of_o the_o rebellion_n in_o his_o will_n fight_v against_o all_o the_o discovery_n that_o may_v be_v make_v of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o he_o this_o be_v set_v forth_o most_o plain_o to_o we_o by_o john_n john_n 1.13_o where_o speak_v of_o the_o saint_n he_o say_v they_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o flesh_n not_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o rational_a man_n spiritual_o &_o true_o to_o will_v his_o own_o regeneration_n let_v a_o man_n make_v the_o best_a use_n he_o can_v of_o his_o will_n let_v he_o put_v forth_o himself_o to_o the_o best_a resolution_n he_o can_v make_v let_v he_o resolve_v to_o do_v nothing_o but_o seek_v christ_n and_o study_v to_o know_v he_o yet_o if_o a_o man_n be_v only_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o own_o resolution_n he_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o find_v out_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v plain_a in_o this_o point_n rom._n 9.16_o it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o will_v or_o of_o he_o that_o run_v but_o of_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n a_o man_n may_v have_v some_o weak_a resolution_n of_o himself_o and_o to_o seek_v christ_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n kingdom_n but_o unless_o he_o be_v carry_v out_o with_o a_o high_a principle_n and_o a_o great_a power_n than_o his_o own_o will_n to_o christ_n he_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o effect_v what_o he_o seem_v to_o desireto_o have_v effect_v and_o wrought_v in_o he_o in_o libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la nulla_fw-la est_fw-la libertas_fw-la sed_fw-la servitus_fw-la free_a will_n be_v not_o free_a but_o a_o slave_n there_o be_v nofreedome_n but_o slavery_n in_o it_o it_o be_v not_o free_a to_o good_a unless_o it_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n by_o grace_n si_fw-la stare_n non_fw-la potuit_fw-la humana_fw-la natura_fw-la adhuc_fw-la integra_fw-la quomedo_fw-la potest_fw-la resurgere_fw-la jam_fw-la corrupta_fw-la bern._n if_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o integrity_n can_v not_o stand_v of_o himself_o how_o shall_v he_o of_o himself_o in_o his_o state_n of_o corruption_n be_v able_a to_o rise_v now_o he_o be_v fall_v unless_o god_n come_v down_o with_o a_o mighty_a power_n and_o force_v we_o against_o our_o natural_a will_n to_o receive_v christ_n we_o shall_v never_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n no_o man_n say_v christ_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o joh._n 6.44_o nolentes_fw-la trahimur_fw-la you_o know_v when_o a_o man_n be_v draw_v he_o be_v draw_v against_o his_o will_n i_o need_v not_o draw_v a_o man_n that_o be_v willing_a to_o come_v after_o i_o if_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o go_v after_o god_n in_o our_o conversion_n we_o shall_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o no_o draw_v but_o you_o see_v that_o god_n must_v compel_v we_o to_o come_v in_o to_o jesus_n or_o else_o we_o will_v never_o come_v in_o unto_o he_o nor_o submit_v unto_o his_o will_n i_o will_v not_o here_o be_v mistake_v i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o when_o a_o man_n do_v take_v christ_n that_o he_o be_v unwilling_a to_o take_v he_o but_o he_o receive_v he_o willing_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o natural_a will_n that_o a_o man_n be_v make_v willing_a but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n exit_fw-la nolentibus_fw-la volentes_fw-la facit_fw-la god_n make_v we_o who_o be_v unwilling_a to_o entertain_v his_o son_n by_o nature_n willing_a to_o entertain_v he_o by_o grace_n and_o the_o will_v act_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o supernatural_a grace_n do_v act_n in_o a_o contrary_a way_n to_o itself_o when_o it_o act_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n by_o which_o it_o be_v plain_o prove_v that_o the_o will_n of_o a_o natural_a man_n be_v insufficient_a of_o itself_o to_o bring_v about_o the_o salvation_n of_o a_o natural_a man_n we_o be_v change_v into_o the_o image_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o from_o whence_o one_o do_v draw_v this_o rational_a conclusion_n that_o if_o we_o be_v change_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o then_o it_o be_v not_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o free_a will_n simo_n a_o domini_fw-la spiritu_fw-la jam_fw-la non_fw-la a_o libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la and_o we_o may_v draw_v the_o same_o conclusion_n from_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n phil._n 2.13_o where_o he_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n if_o god_n do_v work_v in_o we_o to_o will_v what_o be_v good_a than_o we_o do_v not_o work_v it_o in_o ourselves_o by_o which_o it_o be_v clear_o demonstrate_v that_o if_o faith_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o work_n in_o the_o will_n by_o which_o it_o be_v make_v willing_a to_o receive_v christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n for_o justification_n that_o then_o faith_n can_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o from_o ourselves_o but_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n a_o second_o argument_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o may_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o consider_v the_o disability_n of_o man_n already_o convert_v to_o do_v any_o good_a of_o themselves_o and_o thus_o i_o frame_v my_o argument_n if_o man_n already_o convert_v be_v not_o able_a to_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n or_o to_o put_v forth_o one_o act_n of_o faith_n of_o themselves_o then_o man_n unconvert_v be_v not_o able_a to_o believe_v of_o themselves_o before_o conversion_n but_o man_n already_o convert_v be_v not_o able_a to_o think_v one_o good_a thought_n or_o to_o put_v forth_o one_o act_n of_o faith_n of_o themselves_o therefore_o unconvert_v man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o believe_v of_o themselves_o there_o be_v that_o strength_n in_o the_o first_o proposition_n that_o i_o suppose_v no_o man_n pretend_v to_o be_v a_o scholar_n in_o the_o school_n of_o the_o spirit_n will_v question_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o for_o shall_v a_o man_n question_v it_o he_o shall_v by_o his_o question_n of_o it_o attribute_v a_o great_a strength_n to_o unconvert_v then_o convert_v man_n which_o be_v such_o a_o absurdity_n in_o divinity_n that_o i_o think_v no_o spiritual_a man_n will_v be_v guilty_a of_o it_o and_o for_o the_o minor_a or_o second_o proposition_n it_o be_v back_v with_o such_o plain_a authority_n of_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o any_o man_n to_o deny_v it_o how_o plain_o do_v paul_n deliver_v himself_o in_o this_o point_n 2_o cor._n 3.5_o where_o speak_v of_o saint_n he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n what_o spiritual_a act_n be_v more_o easy_a then_o to_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o think_v well_o then_o to_o speak_v well_o or_o do_v well_o we_o often_o think_v good_a thought_n that_o never_o come_v out_o upon_o the_o tongue_n or_o appear_v in_o the_o action_n yet_o holy_a paul_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o profess_v that_o the_o best_a of_o we_o all_o can_v think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o which_o may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o proposition_n where_o we_o say_v that_o he_o can_v put_v forth_o one_o act_n of_o faith_n in_o believe_v our_o spirit_n be_v place_v and_o fix_v upon_o god_n and_o we_o be_v fill_v with_o high_a thought_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o his_o son_n to_o his_o glory_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o can_v think_v well_o certain_o we_o can_v believe_v well_o and_o that_o we_o can_v believe_v of_o ourselves_o after_o we_o do_v believe_v will_v be_v evident_a by_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o apostle_n luke_n 17.5_o lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n what_o necessity_n be_v there_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v pray_v to_o their_o mr._n for_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o faith_n if_o by_o their_o own_o strength_n they_o can_v have_v believe_v when_o they_o have_v please_v and_o thus_o i_o have_v at_o once_o both_o prove_v my_o argument_n and_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n that_o true_a faith_n be_v not_o of_o ourselves_o this_o argument_n be_v a_fw-fr majore_fw-la ad_fw-la minus_fw-la as_o we_o speak_v in_o logic_n from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o less_o if_o the_o great_a can_v do_v nothing_o the_o less_o can_v if_o convert_a man_n be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o towards_o this_o excellent_a work_n of_o faith_n then_o unconvert_v man_n be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o man_n who_o have_v a_o life_n in_o christ_n can_v do_v nothing_o of_o themselves_o therefore_o such_o who_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n can_v do_v nothing_o of_o themselves_o but_o god_n must_v do_v all_o in_o we_o by_o his_o grace_n the_o three_o argument_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o this_o
sight_n of_o himself_o his_o son_n and_o grace_n the_o mouth_n of_o conscience_n be_v stop_v and_o we_o see_v all_o our_o sin_n swallow_v up_o in_o his_o love_n show_v we_o the_o father_n and_o it_o suffice_v we_o say_v philip._n joh._n 14.8_o when_o god_n show_v we_o himself_o our_o spirit_n be_v at_o rest_n when_o grace_n be_v discover_v and_o god_n light_n do_v shine_v upon_o the_o soul_n sin_n death_n &_o damnation_n can_v terrify_v the_o soul_n but_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o joy_n in_o believe_v their_o free_a justification_n who_o before_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v subject_a to_o bondage_n heb._n 2.15_o grace_n appear_v great_a and_o strong_a to_o bring_v salvation_n than_o sin_n powerful_a to_o bring_v damnation_n our_o sin_n &_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o act_n of_o creature_n be_v finite_a but_o grace_n that_o justifi_v we_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o a_o infinite_a god_n and_o be_v boundless_a and_o infinite_a man_n be_v unassure_v of_o their_o salvation_n unless_o this_o grace_n be_v present_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o spirit_n and_o man_n and_o devil_n can_v prevail_v against_o we_o to_o enforce_v we_o to_o question_v our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n when_o we_o look_v upon_o it_o that_o peace_n which_o the_o world_n can_v take_v from_o we_o nor_o give_v unto_o we_o that_o joy_n which_o neither_o the_o law_n nor_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n can_v convey_n unto_o we_o nor_o bereave_v we_o off_o that_o salvation_n which_o damn_a fiend_n can_v never_o rob_v we_o of_o be_v communicate_v to_o we_o by_o the_o behold_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o soul_n when_o it_o have_v a_o sight_n of_o this_o grace_n it_o stand_v with_o boldness_n at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o though_o it_o feel_v hellish_a sin_n in_o itself_o yet_o it_o be_v able_a to_o dispute_v with_o all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n and_o to_o maintain_v the_o freeness_n fullness_n and_o completeness_n of_o its_o own_o justification_n from_o all_o sin_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n if_o the_o devil_n shall_v then_o suggest_v this_o to_o a_o man_n that_o he_o be_v a_o sinner_n the_o believe_a soul_n will_v make_v this_o answer_n it_o be_v true_a i_o be_o a_o sinner_n but_o i_o be_o not_o terrify_v to_o desperation_n because_o i_o be_o ungodly_a but_o i_o rejoice_v in_o this_o that_o god_n justifi_v the_o ungodly_a by_o his_o grace_n rom._n 4.5_o if_o the_o devil_n shall_v reply_v but_o thou_o be_v a_o great_a sinner_n and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a damnation_n the_o believe_a soul_n will_v return_v i_o be_o not_o torment_v by_o the_o great_a damnation_n prepare_v for_o great_a sinner_n but_o comfort_v by_o the_o great_a salvation_n heb._n 2.3_o which_o be_v for_o the_o great_a and_o chief_a of_o sinner_n by_o god_n grace_n in_o jesus_n christ_n 1_o tim._n 1.15_o if_o the_o devil_n shall_v still_o assault_v a_o man_n to_o persuade_v he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o damn_a soul_n have_v misspend_v his_o time_n and_o strength_n in_o the_o service_n of_o sin_n have_v no_o good_a work_n to_o commend_v he_o unto_o god_n that_o he_o may_v find_v favour_n from_o he_o the_o believe_a soul_n will_v be_v easy_o able_a in_o the_o strength_n of_o god_n when_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o mountain_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o silence_v the_o accuser_n by_o lie_v down_o in_o the_o lap_n of_o that_o god_n who_o make_v he_o the_o object_n of_o his_o grace_n who_o work_v not_o for_o justification_n rom._n 4._o but_o beleive_v in_o god_n who_o justifi_v sinner_n in_o his_o grace_n without_o work_n and_o because_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o comfort_v in_o the_o court_n of_o our_o own_o conscience_n by_o grace_n the_o spirit_n which_o be_v give_v forth_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v a_o spirit_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o reveal_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o father_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o child_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 2_o thess_n 2.16_o 17._o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o and_o god_n even_o our_o father_n which_o have_v love_v we_o and_o give_v we_o everlasting_a consolation_n and_o good_a hope_n through_o grace_n comfort_v your_o heart_n here_o the_o apostle_n show_v we_o that_o the_o saint_n have_v consolation_n and_o that_o this_o consolation_n be_v everlasting_a and_o that_o this_o everlasting_a consolation_n be_v only_o by_o grace_n go_v to_o all_o the_o true_a saint_n in_o the_o world_n and_o ask_v they_o how_o they_o receive_v the_o comforter_n whether_o by_o the_o observation_n of_o moral_a precept_n or_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n &_o they_o will_v inform_v you_o that_o they_o receive_v he_o by_o the_o gospel_n of_o grace_n and_o not_o by_o the_o law_n of_o work_n some_o saint_n be_v able_a to_o acquaint_v you_o with_o their_o own_o experience_n &_o can_v tell_v you_o how_o they_o labour_v for_o holiness_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o happiness_n to_o love_n god_n that_o they_o may_v assure_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o find_v darkness_n instead_o of_o expect_a light_n death_n instead_o of_o life_n horror_n &_o bondage_n instead_o of_o joy_n and_o liberty_n until_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o come_v unto_o god_n as_o sinner_n without_o work_n disclaim_v their_o own_o righteousness_n desert_n and_o endeavour_n and_o lay_v the_o headstone_n of_o their_o peace_n and_o happiness_n in_o the_o free_a favour_n of_o god_n cry_v grace_n grace_n zech_n 4_o 7._o exalt_v the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o their_o justification_n and_o overthrow_v &_o overturning_a their_o own_o work_n and_o legal_a righteousness_n it_o be_v grace_n and_o grace_n alone_o which_o bring_v salvation_n tit_n 2.11_o and_o therefore_o not_o our_o work_n grace_n and_o work_n be_v inconsistent_a in_o this_o point_n of_o justification_n they_o can_v no_o more_o stand_v together_o than_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n and_o dagon_n let_v grace_n stand_v up_o in_o its_o glory_n &_o work_n will_v quick_o be_v overthrow_v and_o set_v up_o work_n and_o you_o destroy_v the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n by_o eternal_a grace_n we_o be_v elect_v and_o make_v vessel_n of_o mercy_n from_o eternity_n by_o grace_n we_o be_v save_v before_o god_n in_o heaven_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n by_o grace_n we_o be_v save_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n before_o faith_n by_o the_o revelation_n of_o grace_n unto_o we_o through_o faith_n we_o be_v save_v in_o foro_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la in_o the_o court_n of_o our_o own_o conscience_n by_o grace_n salvation_n be_v inchoat_v here_o and_o complete_v and_o perfect_v hereafter_o rom._n 6._o ult_n the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v cternall_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o gift_n flow_v from_o grace_n or_o free_a favour_n in_o these_o several_a acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n grace_n we_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n i_o may_v now_o lay_v down_o many_o reason_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o point_n but_o those_o which_o i_o give_v to_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o work_n will_v be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o and_o when_o i_o shall_v handle_v the_o doctrine_n of_o believe_v some_o reason_n will_v fall_v in_o which_o will_v more_o full_o illustrate_v this_o truth_n i_o shall_v therefore_o for_o the_o present_a only_o present_a unto_o you_o a_o reason_n or_o two_o and_o hasten_v to_o the_o use_n 1_o reason_n first_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o man_n be_v a_o sinner_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v by_o any_o thing_n but_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o grace_n the_o law_n in_o this_o particular_a will_v not_o deal_v with_o we_o consider_v what_o good_a have_v be_v do_v by_o we_o but_o what_o evil_a and_o therefore_o when_o the_o apostle_n have_v prove_v bom._n 3.23_o that_o devout_a jew_n as_o well_o as_o profane_a gentile_n have_v sin_v and_o come_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v as_o a_o thing_n undeniable_a and_o unquestionable_a that_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o if_o we_o can_v bring_v ourselves_o into_o a_o state_n of_o perfection_n after_o we_o have_v once_o sin_v we_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o that_o perfection_n in_o we_o which_o be_v require_v by_o the_o law_n but_o shall_v be_v condemn_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o imperfection_n in_o break_v of_o the_o law_n if_o a_o man_n have_v do_v good_a service_n for_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o yet_o be_v find_v guilty_a
otherwise_o work_n be_v no_o more_o work_n rom._n 11.6_o therefore_o god_n will_v not_o justify_v we_o in_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n in_o give_v we_o a_o sight_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v make_v we_o more_o worthy_a of_o justification_n than_o other_o man_n but_o he_o make_v know_v his_o grace_n to_o we_o in_o a_o way_n of_o believe_a the_o property_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o empty_a the_o creature_n and_o to_o discover_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o creator_n our_o own_o work_n they_o puff_v we_o up_o but_o faith_n empty_v we_o it_o we_o can_v be_v justify_v and_o save_v by_o that_o which_o we_o have_v do_v we_o may_v boast_v and_o rejoice_v in_o it_o before_o god_n rom._n 4.2_o but_o because_o god_n will_v humble_v we_o bring_v we_o low_o lay_v we_o upon_o our_o back_n and_o tumble_v we_o in_o the_o dust_n that_o we_o may_v see_v ourselves_o nothing_o and_o see_v his_o grace_n all_o in_o all_o to_o we_o for_o our_o justification_n therefore_o god_n justify_v we_o only_o in_o believe_v faith_n lay_v the_o creature_n low_a and_o set_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n on_o high_a that_o we_o may_v go_v to_o heaven_n admire_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o such_o sinner_n such_o base_a and_o vile_a wretch_n as_o we_o be_v therefore_o god_n will_v not_o justify_v and_o save_v we_o in_o the_o court_n of_o our_o own_o conscience_n by_o the_o sight_n of_o our_o own_o work_n but_o only_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o own_o grace_n thus_o it_o be_v say_v of_o abraham_n that_o he_o stagger_v not_o at_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n by_o unbelief_n but_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n he_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n rom._n 4.20_o when_o god_n come_v down_o upon_o we_o and_o work_v faith_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o we_o stagger_v not_o at_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n by_o unbelief_n but_o give_v credit_n to_o what_o he_o have_v speak_v and_o promise_v god_n have_v that_o glory_n from_o we_o that_o he_o will_v have_v from_o all_o those_o who_o he_o intend_v to_o save_v unbelief_n rob_v man_n of_o his_o comfort_n &_o god_n of_o his_o glory_n by_o faith_n the_o creature_n be_v comfort_v and_o the_o creator_n exalt_v through_o faith_n man_n be_v empty_v of_o selfe-confidence_n and_o fill_v with_o god_n and_o his_o praise_n therefore_o for_o this_o reason_n be_v we_o save_v through_o faith_n again_o four_o it_o be_v by_o faith_n because_o it_o be_v only_o by_o believe_v that_o we_o behold_v the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o god_n by_o which_o he_o forgive_v sin_n man_n happiness_n for_o the_o present_a do_v not_o lie_v in_o the_o not_o have_v of_o sin_n but_o in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n not_o impute_v sin_n nostra_fw-la justicia_fw-la est_fw-la dei_fw-la indulgentia_fw-la god_n favour_v and_o indulgence_n be_v our_o righteousness_n thus_o the_o psalmist_n do_v describe_v the_o bless_a man_n psal_n 32_o blessed_n be_v the_o man_n who_o iniquity_n be_v paraon_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v hierome_n do_v sweet_o paraphraseed_n upon_o those_o word_n quod_fw-la tegitur_fw-la non_fw-la videtur_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la videtur_fw-la non_fw-la imputatur_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la imputatur_fw-la non_fw-la punietur_fw-la that_o which_o be_v cover_v be_v not_o see_v that_o which_o be_v not_o see_v be_v not_o impute_v that_o which_o be_v not_o impute_v shall_v not_o be_v punish_v but_o by_o what_o be_v it_o that_o man_n behold_v himself_o in_o this_o happiness_n it_o be_v only_o by_o believe_v and_o therefore_o we_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n we_o can_v see_v a_o nonimputation_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o a_o act_n of_o believe_a by_o which_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o it_o shall_v go_v well_o with_o our_o soul_n to_o all_o eternity_n and_o the_o great_a controversy_n be_v decide_v and_o determine_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n whether_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v or_o whether_o he_o shall_v be_v damn_v no_o other_o foundation_n can_v be_v lay_v than_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 3.11_o and_o we_o can_v see_v this_o foundation_n that_o we_o may_v be_v build_v upon_o it_o but_o by_o believe_v moses_n by_o faith_n see_v he_o that_o be_v invisible_a abraham_n by_o faith_n see_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v glad_a as_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n we_o see_v material_a object_n so_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n we_o see_v spiritual_a object_n the_o philosopher_n say_v that_o prudence_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o eye_n of_o the_o moral_a man_n so_o faith_n be_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o spiritual_a man_n by_o which_o alone_a god_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n be_v behold_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d justin_n martyr_n the_o sun_n be_v not_o change_v when_o the_o blind_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o never_o see_v before_o receive_v his_o sight_n and_o behold_v it_o it_o be_v the_o same_o before_o and_o after_o his_o blindness_n so_o jesus_n christ_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n be_v the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o in_o himself_o and_o unchangeable_a in_o his_o love_n in_o reference_n unto_o we_o the_o change_n be_v only_o in_o we_o by_o faith_n who_o now_o we_o see_v though_o former_o we_o behold_v not_o his_o beauty_n and_o because_o the_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v by_o faith_n rom._n 1.17_o therefore_o we_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n five_o we_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n through_o a_o work_n of_o believe_a because_o if_o it_o be_v not_o only_o in_o a_o act_n of_o believe_a the_o people_n of_o god_n can_v not_o have_v that_o firm_a constant_a and_o unquestionable_a assurance_n of_o their_o salvation_n which_o now_o they_o enjoy_v in_o a_o way_n of_o believe_a when_o a_o man_n be_v to_o go_v unto_o a_o place_n by_o many_o several_a way_n which_o be_v not_o find_v out_o without_o some_o difficulty_n he_o do_v often_o doubt_v whether_o he_o be_v in_o the_o right_a way_n or_o whether_o he_o be_v out_o of_o his_o way_n but_o when_o he_o be_v to_o go_v in_o one_o plain_a way_n he_o be_v confident_a that_o he_o be_v not_o out_o of_o his_o way_n so_o when_o a_o man_n go_v by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o law_n and_o work_n for_o justification_n he_o be_v in_o doubt_n whether_o he_o be_v in_o his_o right_a way_n for_o justification_n the_o law_n point_v out_o many_o way_n and_o require_v many_o duty_n of_o he_o that_o will_v be_v justify_v under_o it_o but_o the_o gospel_n point_v only_o at_o christ_n and_o faith_n in_o he_o for_o jusification_n so_o that_o those_o who_o walk_v in_o this_o way_n for_o justification_n be_v confident_a that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o right_a way_n the_o apostle_n do_v lay_v down_o this_o plain_o rom._n 4.16_o where_o he_o say_v it_o be_v by_o grace_n and_o that_o by_o faith_n to_o the_o end_n the_o promise_n may_v be_v sure_a to_o all_o the_o seed_n not_o to_o that_o only_a which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o to_o that_o that_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o we_o all_o god_n have_v not_o make_v the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n to_o the_o seed_n under_o the_o law_n or_o that_o do_v any_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o he_o have_v make_v the_o promise_n to_o be_v gracious_a to_o poor_a sinner_n in_o believe_v without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n to_o the_o end_n the_o promise_n may_v be_v sure_a if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o thing_n else_o require_v beside_o faith_n the_o soul_n will_v be_v always_o restless_a and_o unsatisfied_a if_o god_n shall_v tie_v justification_n to_o work_n man_n will_v be_v unsatisfied_a because_o they_o will_v doubt_v whether_o some_o work_n be_v not_o undo_v and_o then_o they_o will_v doubt_v of_o their_o justification_n therefore_o god_n have_v not_o promise_v justification_n to_o any_o man_n who_o do_v good_a work_n or_o submitt_v to_o any_o outward_a ordinance_n but_o only_o unto_o he_o who_o close_v with_o his_o grace_n in_o a_o pure_a act_n of_o believe_a for_o god_n know_v that_o so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n join_v with_o faith_n for_o justification_n we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o question_v our_o justification_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o such_o professor_n who_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o the_o gospel_n be_v unsettle_a in_o their_o spirit_n when_o they_o doubt_v which_o be_v the_o true_a government_n or_o external_a ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n if_o they_o doubt_v whether_o they_o be_v baptize_v in_o a_o right_a way_n or_o manner_n they_o doubt_v whether_o they_o be_v justify_v their_o comfort_n and_o assurance_n do_v vanish_v away_o when_o they_o be_v not_o full_o assure_v that_o they_o know_v and_o be_v obedient_a unto_o
folly_n and_o curiosity_n of_o my_o nature_n i_o have_v be_v tempt_v to_o reach_v forth_o my_o hand_n unto_o it_o i_o have_v run_v over_o the_o bog_n of_o familisme_n but_o have_v not_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o they_o yet_o that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v mistake_v in_o this_o relation_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o what_o i_o be_o and_o though_o the_o world_n have_v look_v upon_o i_o as_o a_o heretic_n i_o have_v see_v myself_o so_o fast_o in_o the_o arm_n of_o god_n that_o i_o be_o confident_a that_o neither_o man_n devil_n error_n sin_n nor_o temptation_n shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o pull_v i_o thence_o i_o have_v be_v dead_a by_o the_o law_n to_o the_o law_n and_o be_o alive_a by_o the_o gospel_n i_o have_v cease_v from_o work_n and_o yet_o be_o create_v to_o good_a work_n i_o be_o not_o under_o the_o law_n and_o yet_o in_o my_o mind_n i_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god._n i_o can_v do_v nothing_o and_o yet_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n in_o christ_n which_o strengthen_v i_o and_o though_o i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n i_o be_o a_o unprofitable_a servant_n i_o care_v not_o much_o what_o man_n can_v say_v of_o i_o see_v god_n do_v daily_o assure_v i_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o i_o be_o his_o son_n it_o do_v not_o too_o much_o afflict_v i_o if_o any_o man_n refuse_v to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o i_o as_o a_o saint_n see_v i_o have_v fellowship_n with_o the_o father_n and_o his_o son_n jesus_n and_o thyself_o and_o have_v liberty_n in_o my_o conscience_n to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o all_o saint_n my_o great_a sorrow_n and_o most_o delightful_a grief_n at_o this_o present_a be_v this_o that_o i_o be_o not_o more_o holy_a be_v so_o strong_o assure_v by_o truth_n that_o i_o be_o happy_a i_o hope_v that_o thou_o will_v further_o this_o work_n of_o purity_n in_o i_o by_o thy_o spiritual_a prayer_n present_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o our_o father_n grace_n for_o i_o where_o i_o do_v desire_n that_o thou_o will_v know_v i_o one_o with_o thyself_o be_v one_o spirit_n with_o jesus_n though_o i_o can_v but_o subscribe_v myself_o the_o great_a of_o sinner_n and_o less_o than_o then_o the_o least_o of_o all_o saint_n john_n simpson_n to_o the_o two_o and_o fifty_o parish-minister_n within_o the_o new_a province_n of_o london_n who_o have_v subscribe_v unto_o that_o pamphlet_n which_o be_v wicked_o and_o unjust_o call_v by_o they_o a_o testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o our_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n sir_n when_o i_o read_v your_o un-scripture-like_a term_n which_o you_o make_v use_v of_o in_o present_v your_o new_a modalled_a government_n to_o the_o world_n as_o the_o government_n of_o jesus_n christ_n i_o wonder_v with_o what_o face_n in_o these_o time_n of_o light_n you_o shall_v dare_v to_o hold_v it_o forth_o as_o the_o unquestionable_a government_n of_o christ_n by_o divine_a right_n and_o shall_v so_o uncharitable_o censure_v all_o man_n as_o schismatic_n or_o superstitious_a person_n who_o do_v express_v their_o dislike_n of_o it_o or_o refuse_v to_o be_v conformable_a unto_o the_o same_o not_o to_o run_v far_o for_o a_o instance_n of_o one_o of_o these_o term_n it_o seem_v that_o the_o strange_a and_o hide_a virtue_n of_o your_o presbyterian-government_n have_v sudden_o turn_v our_o famous_a city_n into_o a_o province_n and_o make_v you_o minister_n of_o this_o presbyterian_a province_n do_v ever_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n turn_v free_a cites_n or_o country_n into_o province_n by_o bring_v in_o any_o ecclesiastical_a government_n upon_o those_o who_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n what_o be_v any_o province_n to_o speak_v proper_o but_o a_o region_n or_o country_n subdue_v by_o force_n of_o arm_n and_o keep_v under_o jurisdiction_n by_o a_o lieutenant_n send_v thither_o with_o commission_n to_o govern_v as_o the_o schoolboy_n know_v very_o well_o who_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o phrase_n in_o caesar_fw-la commentary_n in_o provinciam_fw-la redigere_fw-la to_o turn_v such_o a_o free_a country_n into_o a_o province_n to_o the_o roman_n i_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o design_n of_o some_o to_o turn_v our_o shire_n and_o country_n into_o province_n and_o to_o wrest_v power_n from_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n by_o which_o they_o may_v set_v up_o their_o lieutenant_n to_o enslave_v the_o magistrate_n and_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o their_o preabyterian_a command_n and_o dominion_n but_o i_o can_v yet_o remember_v when_o london_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o province_n unless_o some_o of_o you_o do_v secret_o and_o cunning_o contrive_v the_o plot_n with_o some_o of_o the_o army_n that_o the_o army_n shall_v march_v throughout_o the_o city_n for_o the_o bring_n of_o london_n into_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o presbyterian_a province_n friend_n find_v word_n in_o scripture_n for_o your_o government_n by_o parochial_a and_o classical_a presbyterial_a provincial_n and_o national_a assembly_n or_o else_o the_o people_n of_o england_n will_v not_o believe_v that_o your_o government_n be_v by_o divine_a right_n until_o you_o shall_v make_v captain_n over_o they_o and_o enforce_v they_o to_o return_v again_o into_o egypt_n where_o this_o shall_v he_o all_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o king_n prince_n nobles_z parliament_z and_o people_n of_o england_n to_o believe_v that_o every_o thing_n be_v schism_n or_o heresy_n which_o do_v oppose_v that_o as_o erâ—rour_n which_o the_o child_n of_o the_o adulterer_n and_o whore_n i_o mean_v the_o son_n and_o posterity_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o popish_a bishop_n shall_v enjoin_v thonto_fw-mi receive_v as_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n but_o i_o touch_v now_o upon_o a_o unpleasing_a string_n i_o shall_v therefore_o leave_v it_o with_o a_o sad_a aposiopesis_fw-la and_o shall_v entreat_v you_o serious_o to_o consider_v some_o thing_n which_o i_o shall_v acquaint_v you_o with_o in_o relation_n to_o myself_o and_o your_o deal_n with_o i_o willing_o acquit_v those_o among_o you_o and_o as_o far_o as_o i_o may_v who_o have_v subscribe_v to_o those_o article_n against_o i_o and_o yet_o never_o read_v or_o hear_v of_o my_o name_n in_o the_o book_n among_o who_o master_n downham_n do_v acknowledge_v himself_o to_o be_v one_o who_o do_v profess_v that_o if_o he_o have_v see_v i_o there_o among_o the_o impeach_v delinquent_n and_o heretic_n that_o he_o will_v rather_o for_o what_o he_o have_v hear_v and_o know_v of_o i_o have_v plead_v my_o excuse_n then_o have_v subscribe_v to_o my_o censure_n and_o shall_v leave_v it_o to_o yourselves_o to_o inquire_v among_o yourselves_o concern_v the_o miscarriage_n in_o this_o particular_a in_o the_o first_o place_n i_o do_v suppose_v that_o some_o of_o you_o upon_o mature_a deliberation_n may_v apprehend_v that_o you_o have_v be_v too_o rash_a in_o censure_v i_o upon_o master_n gataker_n testimony_n if_o it_o shall_v appear_v unto_o you_o that_o i_o be_v free_v by_o master_n martial_n who_o i_o name_v in_o thankfulness_n unto_o he_o for_o his_o love_n unto_o i_o and_o to_o let_v man_n know_v that_o i_o have_v find_v more_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n sincerity_n and_o love_n in_o he_o then_o in_o any_o who_o have_v be_v favourer_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a government_n to_o show_v my_o willingness_n and_o readiness_n to_o free_v myself_o from_o misapprehension_n which_o man_n have_v entertain_v concern_v those_o thing_n which_o i_o hold_v i_o do_v voluntary_o go_v unto_o he_o and_o discourse_v with_o he_o concern_v my_o judgement_n in_o the_o thing_n with_o which_o i_o have_v be_v charge_v who_o do_v receive_v such_o fâ—ll_a satisfaction_n from_o i_o that_o upon_o my_o request_n be_v be_v willing_a to_o write_v unto_o master_n white_n the_o chaire-man_n that_o though_o i_o do_v differ_v from_o he_o in_o my_o phrase_n and_o expression_n concern_v the_o law_n justification_n and_o free_a grace_n yet_o that_o i_o hold_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v maintain_v by_o many_o godly_a and_o faithful_a man_n concern_v those_o point_n and_o this_o be_v do_v many_o month_n before_o master_n gataker_n do_v fling_v his_o firebrand_n at_o i_o to_o charge_v i_o with_o those_o thing_n in_o which_o in_o his_o judgement_n i_o have_v clear_v myself_o and_o lest_o any_o shall_v make_v nothing_o of_o this_o uncharitable_o suppose_v that_o i_o may_v hold_v one_o thing_n in_o my_o heart_n and_o write_v another_o thing_n to_o he_o i_o be_o willing_a if_o he_o please_v that_o he_o shall_v print_v what_o i_o deliver_v unto_o he_o and_o make_v it_o public_a if_o this_o be_v consider_v by_o man_n of_o tender_a conscience_n if_o that_o character_n of_o a_o good_a man_n be_v not_o odious_a unto_o you_o some_o of_o you_o who_o know_v of_o this_o may_v read_v your_o maliciousness_n
from_o whence_o i_o frame_v my_o argument_n thus_o that_o covenant_n which_o require_v work_n and_o not_o faith_n for_o justification_n be_v not_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o the_o law_n require_v work_n and_o not_o faith_n for_o justification_n and_o therefore_o the_o law_n be_v not_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v mistake_v in_o what_o i_o have_v here_o speak_v i_o shall_v lay_v down_o such_o caution_n which_o be_v lay_v down_o when_o i_o handle_v the_o point_n more_o large_o first_o though_o i_o deny_v the_o law_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n as_o it_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o letter_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o matter_n &_o substance_n of_o it_o in_o the_o spirit_n as_o it_o be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o mighty_a counsellor_n and_o great_a lawgiver_n our_o lord_n jesus_n isa_n 33.22_o i_o do_v subscribe_v unto_o that_o as_o a_o truth_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o zanchius_n that_o this_o difference_n of_o divine_a law_n be_v not_o so_o much_o from_o the_o various_a substance_n of_o the_o law_n or_o diversity_n of_o time_n as_o from_o the_o various_a reason_n with_o which_o they_o be_v promulgate_v by_o god_n and_o exhibit_v to_o the_o church_n differentia_fw-la haec_fw-la legum_fw-la divinarum_fw-la non_fw-la tam_fw-la a_o variâ_fw-la legum_fw-la substantiâ_fw-la temporumve_fw-la diversitate_fw-la quam_fw-la a_o variis_fw-la rationibus_fw-la quibus_fw-la illae_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la promulgatae_fw-la atque_fw-la exhibitae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la i_o do_v acknowledge_v with_o paul_n that_o in_o the_o mind_n i_o myself_o do_v serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n not_o only_o by_o believe_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n for_o justification_n but_o by_o love_a god_n and_o my_o brother_n by_o a_o sanctify_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n in_o i_o i_o confess_v that_o the_o law_n be_v old_a for_o the_o matter_n &_o substance_n of_o it_o as_o it_o command_v love_n to_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v new_a in_o we_o and_o to_o we_o as_o it_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o that_o of_o john_n a_o new_a commandment_n to_o wit_n of_o love_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o which_o be_v true_a in_o he_o and_o in_o you_o 1_o john_n 2.8_o 2_o lie_n i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o this_o law_n write_v or_o preach_v may_v be_v call_v the_o external_a rule_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o we_o be_v the_o internal_a and_o powerful_a rule_n and_o that_o i_o may_v not_o now_o be_v censure_v as_o i_o have_v former_o be_v by_o some_o when_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o they_o concern_v the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n i_o shall_v speak_v in_o the_o word_n of_o another_o who_o you_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n &_o not_o in_o my_o own_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o imprint_v in_o vivified_a heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o which_o we_o do_v not_o only_o true_o know_v god_n and_o piety_n and_o equity_n but_o we_o be_v so_o move_v to_o fear_v he_o to_o trust_v in_o he_o to_o love_v he_o to_o worship_n and_o adore_v he_o and_o to_o love_v and_o serve_v our_o neighbour_n and_o to_o mortify_v ourselves_o and_o to_o bear_v valiant_o all_o persecution_n for_o god_n and_o to_o lead_v a_o life_n in_o christ_n that_o we_o willing_o run_v to_o the_o do_v of_o these_o thing_n ad_fw-la substantiam_fw-la autem_fw-la quod_fw-la attinet_fw-la lex_fw-la ista_fw-la spiritus_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la voluntas_fw-la dei_fw-la sed_fw-la cordibus_fw-la per_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la vivifiatis_fw-la impressa_fw-la quâ_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la novimus_fw-la veer_fw-la deum_fw-la pietatemque_fw-la &_o aequitatem_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la ad_fw-la eum_fw-la timendum_fw-la ei_fw-la fidendum_fw-la eum_fw-la amandum_fw-la colendum_fw-la adorandum_fw-la ad_fw-la proximum_fw-la item_n diligendum_fw-la eique_fw-la inserviendum_fw-la denique_fw-la ad_fw-la nostri_fw-la mortificationem_fw-la ad_fw-la mala_fw-la omne_fw-la propter_fw-la deum_fw-la fortiter_fw-la perferenda_fw-la et_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la tantum_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la traducendam_fw-la ita_fw-la impellimur_fw-la ut_fw-la ultró_n accurramus_fw-la zanc._n 3_o i_o do_v grant_v that_o moses_n do_v acquaint_v the_o people_n with_o jesus_n christ_n after_o he_o have_v deliver_v the_o law_n of_o work_n unto_o they_o which_o be_v evident_a by_o that_o passage_n in_o deut._n 18._o when_o the_o people_n be_v terrify_v at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n desire_v that_o they_o may_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n no_o more_o god_n do_v affirm_v in_o the_o 17._o vers_fw-la that_o they_o have_v speak_v well_o and_o in_o the_o 18._o verse_n do_v give_v they_o a_o promise_n of_o christ_n i_o will_v raise_v they_o up_o a_o prophet_n from_o among_o their_o brethren_n like_v unto_o thou_o and_o will_v put_v my_o word_n in_o his_o mouth_n and_o he_o shall_v speak_v unto_o they_o all_o that_o i_o shall_v command_v he_o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o wipe_v away_o the_o dirt_n and_o filth_n which_o be_v throw_v upon_o i_o by_o some_o scurrilous_a pamphleteer_n with_o who_o name_n i_o will_v not_o burden_n the_o page_n who_o have_v assert_v that_o i_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o gospel_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o that_o man_n be_v then_o save_v by_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n though_o i_o can_v in_o truth_n profess_v that_o by_o my_o best_a remembrance_n at_o the_o present_a i_o can_v remember_v that_o ever_o i_o be_v tempt_v to_o think_v any_o such_o thing_n since_o i_o receive_v any_o spiritual_a light_n for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o thus_o much_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o this_o article_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o speak_v much_o to_o the_o three_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o any_o rational_a man_n to_o gather_v my_o meaning_n of_o it_o from_o what_o have_v be_v deliver_v in_o open_v of_o my_o mind_n concern_v the_o second_o branch_n the_o law_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v that_o by_o which_o a_o christian_a do_v examine_v his_o life_n he_o live_v but_o under_o one_o covenant_n for_o justification_n &_o sanctification_n when_o he_o live_v as_o a_o spiritual_a man_n ought_v to_o live_v he_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n again_o to_o fear_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n by_o which_o he_o cry_v abba_n father_n rom._n 8.15_o but_o if_o he_o shall_v examine_v his_o life_n by_o the_o law_n as_o deliver_v in_o sinai_n he_o will_v fear_v again_o for_o that_o law_n work_v fear_n and_o horror_n in_o those_o who_o be_v under_o it_o suppose_v a_o man_n shall_v command_v his_o son_n and_o his_o slave_n the_o same_o thing_n for_o substance_n and_o withal_o shall_v inform_v his_o son_n that_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o obey_v his_o command_n he_o shall_v displease_v a_o love_a father_n but_o if_o the_o slave_n shall_v not_o obey_v his_o command_n he_o shall_v lose_v his_o life_n by_o his_o disobedience_n will_v not_o any_o man_n affirm_v that_o these_o two_o do_v examine_v themselves_o by_o the_o same_o rule_n of_o their_o obedience_n thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n god_n command_v love_n in_o the_o first_o covenant_n with_o threaten_n of_o death_n and_o condemnation_n for_o disobedience_n and_o in_o the_o second_o covenant_n we_o be_v assure_v that_o we_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n and_o that_o nothing_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o our_o father_n in_o christ_n jesus_n rom._n 8._o yet_o this_o be_v make_v know_v unto_o we_o that_o though_o by_o sin_n we_o shall_v not_o total_o fall_v from_o grace_n and_o fall_v under_o condemnation_n yet_o we_o may_v offend_v our_o father_n and_o grieve_v his_o holy_a spirit_n by_o which_o we_o be_v seal_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n whether_o these_o two_o have_v the_o same_o rule_n give_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o examination_n of_o their_o life_n i_o will_v leave_v it_o to_o those_o who_o have_v spiritual_a eye_n in_o their_o head_n to_o judge_v to_o who_o it_o will_v be_v evident_a that_o saint_n do_v not_o fall_v from_o grace_n to_o the_o law_n when_o they_o examine_v themselves_o but_o they_o examine_v themselves_o how_o they_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o be_v sum_v up_o in_o few_o word_n by_o the_o apostle_n john_n to_o wit_n to_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o to_o love_v one_o another_o as_o he_o give_v we_o commandment_n i_o shall_v now_o fall_v upon_o the_o four_o branch_n of_o this_o article_n and_o shall_v desire_v my_o reader_n to_o
or_o line_n of_o your_o hand_n if_o i_o have_v be_v infect_v with_o error_n the_o apostle_n command_v we_o who_o be_v spiritual_a that_o if_o any_o man_n be_v overtake_v with_o a_o fault_n to_o restore_v such_o a_o one_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n gal._n 6.1_o when_o the_o cry_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n be_v great_a and_o grievous_a the_o lord_n go_v down_o to_o see_v whether_o they_o have_v do_v according_a to_o the_o cry_n of_o it_o and_o when_o this_o cry_n come_v unto_o you_o concern_v i_o you_o may_v have_v do_v well_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o have_v imitate_v god_n and_o to_o have_v query_v whether_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o cry_n and_o i_o can_v have_v send_v you_o divers_a godly_a people_n at_o that_o time_n who_o shall_v have_v take_v a_o oath_n of_o it_o if_o it_o have_v be_v lawful_o give_v they_o that_o i_o deliver_v thing_n opposite_a and_o contrary_a to_o what_o you_o have_v present_v to_o the_o world_n rather_o than_o what_o you_o affirm_v that_o i_o say_v i_o shall_v therefore_o crave_v leave_n to_o give_v a_o true_a report_n unto_o the_o world_n of_o that_o which_o i_o have_v deliver_v concern_v this_o thing_n not_o seek_v your_o discredit_n but_o endeavour_v to_o free_v myself_o and_o the_o truth_n from_o the_o discredit_n which_o you_o have_v bring_v upon_o we_o by_o your_o false_a relation_n 1._o i_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o at_o wapping_n i_o speak_v from_o these_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n psal_n 40.12_o innumerable_a evil_n have_v compass_v i_o about_o my_o iniquity_n have_v take_v hold_v upon_o i_o so_o that_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o look_v up_o they_o be_v more_o than_o the_o hair_n of_o my_o head_n therefore_o my_o heart_n fail_v i_o and_o in_o the_o open_n of_o they_o i_o do_v affirm_v that_o if_o any_o shall_v ask_v i_o as_o the_o eunuch_n do_v philip_n act_v 8.34_o of_o who_o speak_v the_o prophet_n this_o of_o himself_o or_o of_o some_o other_o man_n i_o shall_v answer_v that_o it_o will_v be_v plain_a that_o he_o do_v prophetical_o speak_v of_o jesus_n christ_n if_o the_o holy-ghost_n may_v be_v hear_v as_o a_o expositor_n and_o if_o we_o do_v interpret_v scripture_n by_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o best_a way_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n the_o place_n which_o i_o make_v use_v of_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o be_v in_o heb._n 10.5_o where_o the_o apostle_n do_v apply_v the_o precedent_a word_n unto_o jesus_n christ_n and_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o i_o do_v take_v my_o rise_n from_o luther_n application_n of_o they_o with_o some_o harsh_a expression_n unto_o christ_n i_o do_v affirm_v that_o this_o be_v altogether_o false_a for_o it_o be_v then_o unknown_a unto_o i_o that_o luther_n have_v ever_o expound_v they_o so_o god_n have_v teach_v i_o better_o then_o that_o i_o shall_v make_v luther_n my_o rule_n for_o interpret_n of_o scripture_n i_o have_v learned_a to_o call_v no_o man_n master_n but_o jesus_n christ_n nullius_fw-la astrictus_fw-la jurare_fw-la in_o verba_fw-la magistri_fw-la luther_n be_v not_o of_o great_a authority_n with_o i_o than_o master_n gataker_n far_o than_o i_o do_v apprehend_v that_o he_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n if_o i_o have_v have_v a_o desire_n to_o have_v persuade_v the_o people_n that_o i_o preach_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n unto_o they_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o expositor_n it_o have_v be_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o have_v stuff_v my_o discourse_n with_o quotation_n draw_v from_o they_o and_o not_o to_o have_v make_v use_n of_o luther_n only_a ancient_a and_o modern_a writer_n have_v usual_o expound_v the_o word_n as_o i_o do_v musculus_fw-la say_v that_o all_o the_o ancient_n do_v expound_v this_o of_o christ_n not_o that_o our_o sin_n be_v proper_o he_o but_o by_o dispensation_n as_o he_o be_v a_o mediator_n between_o we_o and_o the_o father_n hoc_fw-la veteres_fw-la omnes_fw-la ita_fw-la de_fw-la christo_fw-la exponunt_fw-la ut_fw-la nostra_fw-la peccata_fw-la sint_fw-la ipsius_fw-la non_fw-la proprie_fw-la sed_fw-la dispensatione_fw-la quâ_fw-la se_fw-la mediatorem_fw-la inter_fw-la nos_fw-la et_fw-la patrem_fw-la obtulit_fw-la pomeranus_n say_v that_o iniquity_n take_v hold_v of_o christ_n not_o which_o he_o himself_o have_v commit_v but_o which_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o himself_o christum_fw-la comprehenderunt_fw-la iniquitates_fw-la suae_fw-la non_fw-la quas_fw-la fecerat_fw-la sed_fw-la quas_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la susceperat_fw-la diluendas_fw-la and_o thus_o i_o then_o expound_v the_o word_n according_a to_o that_o of_o fulgentius_n he_o that_o have_v no_o sin_n of_o his_o own_o do_v bear_v we_o qui_fw-la non_fw-la habuit_fw-la propria_fw-la portavit_fw-la aliena_fw-la christ_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v his_o sin_n not_o because_o they_o be_v inhesive_o in_o he_o but_o because_o they_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o he_o be_v content_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v charge_v upon_o he_o that_o we_o may_v be_v discharge_v from_o they_o i_o be_o not_o the_o first_o who_o have_v assert_v that_o christ_n have_v confess_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v he_o 2_o cor._n 5._o isa_n 53_o etc._n etc._n but_o whereas_o you_o will_v make_v your_o reader_n believe_v that_o upon_o this_o account_n i_o will_v whole_o take_v away_o confession_n of_o sin_n this_o i_o do_v deny_v and_o i_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o main_a use_n of_o this_o sermon_n be_v to_o teach_v believer_n how_o they_o shall_v in_o a_o evangelicall_n way_n confess_v sin_n over_o the_o head_n of_o the_o scape-goat_n levit._n 16.21_o to_o wit_n in_o faith_n behold_v they_o lay_v and_o charge_v upon_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v the_o best_a confession_n of_o our_o sin_n in_o which_o we_o do_v confess_v and_o acknowledge_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o christ_n goodness_n that_o our_o siâ—s_n be_v lay_v upon_o jesus_n christ_n but_o you_o be_v not_o the_o first_o who_o have_v endeavour_v to_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o i_o be_o against_o the_o confession_n of_o sin_n though_o about_o the_o same_o time_n i_o preach_v public_o at_o coleman-street_n upon_o these_o word_n 1_o john_n 1.9_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v just_a and_o faithful_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n and_o in_o gracious-street_n and_o at_o algate_n upon_o the_o same_o text_n which_o sermon_n be_v not_o out_o of_o the_o memory_n of_o many_o who_o hear_v i_o who_o therefore_o will_v not_o believe_v you_o if_o you_o shall_v get_v the_o whole_a province_n to_o swear_v that_o you_o have_v speak_v truth_n and_o that_o i_o may_v declare_v myself_o to_o be_v no_o enemy_n to_o confession_n of_o sin_n i_o do_v beseech_v you_o in_o the_o bowel_n of_o christ_n to_o confess_v your_o own_o sin_n and_o fault_n in_o faith_n and_o sincerity_n to_o your_o own_o shame_n and_o god_n glory_n confess_v they_o not_o only_o as_o pharaoh_n exod._n 9.27_o who_o confess_v his_o own_o sin_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n and_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 27.17_o and_o judas_n who_o go_v from_o his_o confession_n to_o a_o halter_n and_o so_o to_o his_o own_o place_n but_o confess_v they_o with_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o truth_n in_o your_o heart_n that_o christ_n with_o one_o offering_n have_v perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v heb._n 10.14_o confess_v they_o for_o your_o own_o humiliation_n and_o for_o the_o elevation_n of_o free_a grace_n ezek._n 16._o last_o job_n 42.6_o and_o as_o you_o do_v profess_v yourself_o a_o friend_n to_o confession_n of_o sin_n in_o your_o judgement_n to_o show_v yourself_o to_o be_v a_o friend_n to_o confession_n and_o forsake_v of_o sin_n by_o your_o practice_n prov._n 28.13_o or_o else_o you_o may_v lay_v a_o stumble_a block_n in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o weak_a who_o may_v be_v apt_a to_o look_v upon_o you_o as_o one_o of_o the_o pharisee_n who_o say_v and_o do_v not_o section_n 4._o sir_n i_o be_o enforce_v to_o begin_v again_o with_o that_o exhortation_n with_o which_o i_o do_v shut_v up_o the_o former_a section_n beseech_v you_o that_o in_o the_o confession_n of_o your_o sin_n you_o will_v not_o forget_v to_o confess_v this_o great_a and_o horrid_a sin_n of_o you_o in_o charge_v i_o for_o exhort_v people_n to_o sin_n as_o fast_o as_o they_o will_v because_o there_o be_v a_o fountain_n open_a for_o they_o to_o wash_v in_o i_o do_v think_v that_o if_o the_o devil_n himself_o shall_v get_v up_o into_o a_o pulpit_n to_o preach_v who_o do_v often_o preach_v by_o his_o vicar_n and_o curate_n that_o he_o will_v not_o make_v use_n of_o any_o such_o exhortation_n neither_o do_v ever_o any_o man_n but_o yourself_o aver_v the_o same_o thing_n against_o i_o i_o do_v confess_v that_o this_o article_n be_v bring_v in_o against_o
i_o that_o i_o shall_v deliver_v in_o a_o sermon_n these_o word_n let_v believer_n sin_n as_o fast_o as_o they_o will_v there_o be_v a_o fountain_n open_a for_o they_o to_o wash_v in_o but_o it_o be_v demand_v by_o some_o whether_o i_o do_v deliver_v it_o by_o way_n of_o exhortation_n the_o accuser_n be_v so_o ingenious_a to_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v not_o deliver_v as_o a_o exhortation_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o your_o brethren_n of_o the_o new_a province_n have_v have_v so_o much_o grace_n to_o leave_v it_o out_o in_o their_o charge_n though_o it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o page_n in_o which_o they_o have_v take_v out_o the_o other_o article_n and_o it_o will_v be_v for_o your_o credit_n more_o than_o for_o i_o to_o leave_v it_o out_o in_o your_o next_o edition_n you_o may_v as_o well_o take_v out_o that_o part_n of_o a_o verse_n in_o revel_n 22.11_o he_o that_o be_v unjust_a let_v he_o be_v unjust_a still_o and_o he_o that_o be_v filthy_a let_v he_o be_v filthy_a still_o and_o conclude_v that_o god_n in_o scripture_n exhort_v man_n to_o be_v unjust_a and_o filthy_a as_o to_o draw_v out_o scrap_n and_o fragment_n out_o of_o my_o discourse_n to_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o i_o in_o my_o preach_n exhort_v people_n to_o commit_v sin_n which_o i_o do_v desire_n to_o destroy_v in_o myself_o and_o those_o who_o hear_v i_o by_o preach_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n your_o learning_n if_o not_o love_n may_v have_v teach_v you_o to_o have_v put_v a_o more_o favourable_a construction_n upon_o these_o word_n the_o word_n let_v be_v not_o always_o use_v by_o way_n of_o exhortation_n as_o appear_v by_o those_o word_n rev._n 22.11_o but_o sometime_o by_o way_n of_o supposition_n and_o do_v frequent_o signify_v as_o much_o as_o the_o word_n though_o do_v and_o take_v it_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v as_o seasonable_a a_o truth_n as_o i_o can_v in_o desire_n of_o your_o good_a leave_v upon_o your_o spirit_n though_o you_o who_o profess_v yourself_o a_o believer_n have_v sin_v as_o fast_o as_o you_o can_v in_o my_o apprehension_n against_o the_o law_n of_o love_n and_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o fountain_n open_v in_o which_o if_o god_n give_v you_o faith_n you_o may_v wash_v yourself_o from_o these_o sin_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o i_o shall_v comfort_v myself_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o charge_v upon_o i_o but_o the_o same_o have_v be_v charge_v upon_o those_o who_o be_v more_o fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n for_o preach_v than_o i_o be_o they_o be_v charge_v with_o the_o same_o thing_n by_o some_o ignorant_a or_o malicious_a hearer_n as_o appear_v by_o rom._n 3_o 8._o and_o not_o rather_o as_o we_o be_v slanderous_o report_v and_o as_o some_o affirm_v that_o we_o say_v let_v we_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v who_o damnation_n be_v just_a you_o may_v now_o expect_v that_o before_o i_o put_v a_o period_n to_o my_o answer_n i_o shall_v speak_v something_o to_o your_o reproachful_n &_o rail_a speech_n against_o i_o but_o you_o know_v who_o say_v man_n have_v learned_a to_o reproach_v i_o and_o speak_v evil_a of_o i_o but_o i_o to_o suffer_v reproach_n didicerunt_fw-la illi_fw-la maledicere_fw-la ego_fw-la pati_fw-la and_o i_o shall_v learn_v of_o the_o angel_n to_o say_v this_o to_o all_o my_o defamer_n the_o lord_n rebuke_v you_o zech._n 3.2_o and_o shall_v entreat_v god_n for_o his_o son_n sake_n to_o give_v grace_n and_o patience_n to_o his_o afflict_a and_o oppress_a servant_n amen_n man_n legal_a righteousness_n be_v no_o cause_n or_o part_n of_o his_o justification_n ephes._n 2.8_o 9_o for_o by_o grace_n be_v you_o save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n not_o of_o work_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o man_n ought_v chief_o to_o know_v their_o misery_n by_o sin_n and_o their_o happiness_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o wicked_a unfaithfulnesse_n of_o our_o memory_n we_o be_v more_o apt_a to_o forget_v these_o two_o thing_n then_o to_o forget_v any_o other_o point_n whatsoever_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d know_v thyself_o be_v a_o lesson_n as_o difficult_a as_o it_o be_v old_a and_o common_a how_o hard_o a_o matter_n be_v it_o for_o a_o man_n to_o remember_v himself_o as_o to_o know_v what_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o the_o king_n of_o macedonia_n think_v it_o needful_a that_o his_o page_n shall_v every_o morning_n put_v he_o in_o remembrance_n that_o he_o be_v a_o mortal_a man_n and_o every_o spiritual_a man_n do_v find_v it_o necessary_a that_o the_o spirit_n daily_o shall_v become_v his_o remembrancer_n to_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n that_o he_o be_v a_o sinful_a man_n so_o likewise_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n without_o the_o power_n &_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n always_o to_o know_v the_o rich_a full_a and_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v hold_v forth_o in_o the_o gospel_n to_o poor_a sinner_n the_o last_o of_o these_o as_o it_o be_v the_o most_o sweet_a and_o excellent_a lesson_n so_o with_o the_o great_a difficulty_n it_o be_v retain_v in_o our_o memory_n this_o be_v a_o doctrine_n which_o if_o it_o be_v preach_v unto_o we_o every_o day_n we_o shall_v forget_v it_o every_o day_n the_o daily_a teach_n and_o hourly_a learning_n of_o it_o can_v whole_o free_v we_o from_o the_o ignorance_n of_o this_o truth_n but_o as_o far_o as_o we_o be_v carnal_a and_o fleshly_a we_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o so_o that_o he_o that_o think_v he_o perfect_o know_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o i_o dare_v profess_v to_o that_o man_n that_o he_o know_v nothing_o of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n as_o he_o ought_v to_o know_v as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n we_o may_v be_v learner_n of_o this_o doctrine_n paul_n after_o he_o have_v be_v a_o scholar_n and_o a_o age_a teacher_n in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n many_o year_n do_v then_o profess_v that_o he_o endeavour_v to_o forget_v his_o own_o work_n and_o legal_a righteousness_n in_o reference_n to_o his_o justification_n and_o press_v forward_o to_o know_v more_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n labour_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o god_n by_o faith_n phil._n 3.10_o therefore_o though_o i_o have_v former_o speak_v of_o the_o chief_a point_n that_o lie_v in_o these_o verse_n yet_o i_o know_v it_o be_v needful_a and_o necessary_a for_o i_o to_o speak_v of_o it_o again_o that_o you_o that_o have_v hear_v it_o open_v may_v hear_v more_o of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o for_o those_o who_o have_v not_o hear_v the_o point_n so_o clear_o &_o full_o unfold_v unto_o they_o to_o who_o god_n may_v make_v my_o discourse_n beneficial_a if_o he_o accompany_v i_o with_o his_o presence_n wherefore_o i_o have_v pitch_v upon_o this_o subject_n at_o this_o present_a in_o which_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o divinity_n be_v comprise_v for_o faith_n and_o love_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o that_o we_o preach_v faith_n towards_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o love_n towards_o god_n and_o all_o those_o that_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o in_o the_o same_o spirit_n with_o ourselves_o and_o the_o apostle_n lay_v down_o both_o these_o in_o these_o verse_n show_v first_o clear_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n through_o faith_n alone_o without_o work_n and_o then_o show_v that_o though_o we_o be_v justify_v without_o work_n yet_o how_o in_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v carry_v forth_o to_o perform_v all_o good_a work_n for_o he_o say_v we_o be_v create_v the_o workmanship_n of_o god_n unto_o good_a work_n ver_fw-la 10._o in_o these_o word_n these_o particular_n present_v themselves_o to_o your_o best_a attention_n first_o that_o salvation_n and_o justification_n be_v by_o grace_n that_o be_v by_o the_o free_a favour_n of_o god_n tee_fw-mi be_v save_v by_o grace_n second_o he_o show_v how_o we_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n in_o a_o way_n of_o believe_a not_o work_v you_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n through_o faith_n many_o pretend_v that_o they_o look_v on_o grace_n but_o it_o be_v through_o the_o spectacle_n of_o their_o own_o work_n but_o he_o that_o do_v true_o eye_n grace_n he_o look_v on_o grace_n in_o a_o act_n of_o believe_a and_o not_o through_o work_v three_o the_o apostle_n discover_v the_o nature_n of_o true_a faith_n which_o be_v the_o unfeigned_a faith_n of_o the_o elect._n first_o negative_o he_o inform_v we_o that_o this_o faith_n be_v not_o of_o ourselves_o there_o be_v not_o a_o fountain_n in_o ourselves_o from_o whence_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n spring_v it_o flow_v not_o
save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o this_o passage_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o mercy_n do_v precede_v regeneration_n and_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o spiritual_a renovation_n vocation_n and_o justification_n by_o faith_n do_v follow_v predestination_n if_o paul_n speak_v the_o truth_n rom._n 8.30_o who_o he_o do_v predestinate_a they_o he_o also_o call_v and_o who_o he_o call_v they_o he_o also_o justify_v and_o who_o he_o justfy_v they_o he_o also_o glorify_v god_n love_v we_o when_o we_o have_v no_o being_n in_o ourselves_o or_o among_o any_o creature_n to_o assure_v we_o that_o he_o do_v not_o love_v we_o for_o any_o thing_n in_o we_o there_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o in_o we_o when_o god_n first_o love_v we_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v not_o like_o the_o love_n of_o man_n man_n love_v something_o which_o he_o see_v lovely_a but_o god_n see_v nothing_o in_o the_o object_n which_o he_o love_v but_o all_o the_o motive_n and_o argument_n lie_v in_o the_o bosom_n and_o breast_n of_o god_n which_o move_v he_o to_o love_v his_o creature_n man_n can_v love_v before_o he_o have_v some_o lovely_a object_n propose_v to_o he_o but_o god_n love_v before_o we_o have_v either_o be_v or_o holiness_n we_o believe_v in_o god_n love_v he_o and_o be_v make_v lovely_a before_o he_o in_o time_n because_o he_o love_v we_o before_o all_o time_n the_o man_n spiritual_o wise_a do_v see_v his_o happiness_n wrap_v up_o in_o the_o eternal_a bowel_n of_o grace_n and_o lay_v up_o in_o the_o everlasting_a bosom_n of_o unchangeable_a love_n for_o he_o fond_a therefore_o be_v there_o conceit_n shallow_a there_o apprehension_n and_o understanding_n dull_a who_o believe_v that_o any_o thing_n do_v or_o believe_v by_o the_o creature_n in_o time_n can_v be_v the_o primary_n cause_n of_o the_o creature_n salvation_n to_o who_o grace_n be_v give_v for_o salvation_n from_o eternity_n 2_o tim._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n this_o doctrine_n of_o free_a grace_n do_v overthrow_n and_o annihilate_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o wise_a the_o learning_n of_o the_o learned_a the_o righteousness_n of_o he_o who_o be_v most_o righteous_a and_o a_o stranger_n to_o grace_n the_o natural_a man_n with_o his_o best_a sight_n see_v not_o a_o righteousness_n beyond_o the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n as_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v foolishness_n to_o the_o natural_a man_n so_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v foolishness_n with_o god_n though_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n in_o a_o man_n by_o which_o he_o may_v have_v great_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o nature_n and_o reason_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o almighty_a which_o give_v understanding_n job_n 32.8_o until_o this_o spirit_n and_o power_n from_o above_o come_v upon_o we_o we_o call_v light_a darkness_n and_o darkness_n light_n sinfulness_n purity_n purity_n imperfection_n but_o when_o this_o do_v enter_v into_o we_o all_o our_o righteousness_n appear_v as_o filthy_a rag_n and_o we_o be_v make_v willing_a to_o rest_v upon_o that_o grace_n for_o righteousness_n which_o be_v give_v we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v 2_o tim._n 1.9_o then_o we_o clear_o see_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o show_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v show_v mercy_n and_o have_v compassion_n on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v compassion_n then_o we_o can_v but_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o of_o he_o that_o run_v but_o of_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n then_o the_o objection_n of_o camall_a reason_n be_v full_o answer_v the_o acute_a argument_n of_o the_o worldly_a wise_a and_o learned_a against_o free_a grace_n be_v dissolve_v the_o sophism_n of_o the_o antigratians_n be_v sufficient_o confute_v and_o we_o be_v save_v and_o satisfy_v with_o the_o glorious_a discovery_n of_o god_n eternal_a grace_n in_o christ_n jesus_n again_o this_o shall_v engage_v we_o all_o that_o know_v this_o save_a grace_n to_o exalt_v and_o extol_v this_o grace_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n grace_n apprehend_v by_o we_o do_v oblige_v we_o unto_o thankfulness_n it_o be_v fit_a that_o they_o shall_v glorify_v god_n for_o his_o grace_n who_o see_v themselves_o glorify_v by_o grace_n the_o prophet_n isaiah_n set_v forth_o this_o unto_o we_o isa_n 45._o last_o in_o jehovah_n shall_v all_o the_o seed_n of_o israel_n be_v justify_v and_o shall_v glory_v he_o that_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o jehovah_n will_v certain_o glory_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o jehovah_n let_v we_o therefore_o glory_n not_o in_o ourselves_o not_o in_o our_o labour_n suffering_n act_n or_o endeavour_n but_o in_o this_o grace_n of_o the_o father_n according_a to_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n 9.23_o 24._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n let_v not_o the_o wise_a man_n glory_n in_o his_o wisdom_n neither_o let_v the_o mighty_a man_n glory_n in_o his_o might_n let_v not_o the_o rich_a man_n glory_n in_o his_o riches_n but_o let_v he_o that_o glori_v glory_n in_o this_o that_o he_o understand_v and_o know_v i_o that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n which_o exercise_n love_v kindness_n judgement_n and_o righteousness_n in_o the_o earth_n let_v our_o holy_a boast_n be_v in_o this_o righteousness_n let_v the_o resolution_n of_o the_o sweet_a singer_n of_o israel_n be_v the_o resolution_n of_o every_o one_o of_o we_o psal_n 71.16_o i_o will_v make_v mention_n of_o thy_o righteousness_n even_o of_o thy_o only_a god_n forbid_v say_v paul_n that_o i_o shall_v glory_v in_o any_o thing_n save_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n so_o let_v every_o good_a christian_a say_v god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v glory_n save_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n let_v pharisees_n and_o hypocriter_n boast_v of_o their_o own_o work_n and_o legal_a righteousness_n but_o let_v true_a saint_n boast_v only_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o merciful_a and_o favourable_a jebovah_n what_o be_v ingenuous_o acknowledge_v concern_v himself_o by_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 15.10_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o what_o i_o be_o may_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o saint_n by_o grace_n we_o be_v what_o we_o be_v and_o therefore_o glory_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o grace_v god_n gracious_a love_n be_v place_v upon_o we_o before_o we_o be_v lovely_a jer._n 31.3_o he_o love_v we_o with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n he_o love_v we_o when_o we_o be_v unlovely_a when_o he_o see_v we_o pollute_v in_o our_o blood_n then_o be_v the_o time_n of_o his_o love_n ezek._n 16.6.8_o his_o grace_n and_o love_n have_v make_v we_o lovely_a what_o cause_n then_o be_v there_o that_o we_o shall_v glory_v in_o this_o grace_n and_o love_v it_o be_v a_o excellent_a speech_n of_o bernard_n to_o this_o purpose_n tibi_fw-la illibata_fw-la maneat_fw-la gloria_fw-la meum_fw-la benè_fw-la agitur_fw-la si_fw-la pacem_fw-la habuero_fw-la take_v thou_o all_o the_o glory_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o that_o we_o have_v the_o peace_n in_o psal_n 130.3_o the_o psalmist_n profess_v that_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v mark_v iniquity_n no_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o he_o if_o thou_o lord_n shall_v mark_v iniquity_n o_o lord_n who_o shall_v stand_v the_o interrogation_n be_v equivalent_a to_o a_o negation_n who_o shall_v stand_v that_o be_v no_o man_n shall_v stand_v we_o that_o shall_v quick_o fall_v to_o ruin_n have_v we_o no_o better_a ground_n to_o stand_v upon_o then_o our_o own_o work_n what_o reason_n have_v we_o to_o bless_v god_n for_o grace_n who_o only_o stand_v by_o grace_n if_o we_o can_v stand_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n stand_v clothe_v in_o the_o menstruous_a rag_n of_o our_o own_o work_n righteousness_n &_o performance_n there_o be_v some_o ground_n for_o we_o to_o glory_n in_o our_o own_o work_n but_o see_v it_o be_v thus_o that_o if_o god_n enter_v into_o judgement_n and_o deal_v with_o we_o by_o the_o law_n we_o can_v stand_v before_o he_o therefore_o let_v we_o glory_v only_o in_o he_o with_o heart_n and_o tongue_n give_v he_o praise_v for_o what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o thou_o by_o his_o grace_n who_o have_v cause_n to_o be_v ashamed_a for_o what_o thou_o have_v do_v against_o his_o grace_n a_o king_n of_o france_n think_v himself_o bind_v to_o praise_n god_n that_o god_n have_v make_v he_o a_o king_n and_o not_o a_o beggar_n what_o cause_n have_v we_o to_o praise_v he_o for_o his_o grace_n who_o of_o sinner_n have_v make_v we_o saint_n if_o devout_a bradford_n when_o he_o see_v a_o blind_a or_o a_o lame_a man_n do_v take_v occasion_n to_o bless_v god_n for_o the_o use_n of_o his_o limb_n &_o eyesight_n be_v it_o not_o consonant_a to_o reason_n that_o we_o shall_v publish_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n
grace_n who_o have_v bestow_v spiritual_a life_n light_n and_o operation_n upon_o we_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o high_a expression_n to_o raise_v our_o spirit_n to_o this_o purpose_n 2_o cor._n 2.14_o now_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n which_o always_o cause_v we_o to_o triumph_v in_o christ_n when_o man_n triumph_v there_o be_v great_a joy_n rejoice_v and_o showâ—ing_v we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o rejoice_v in_o his_o grace_n but_o we_o shall_v triumph_v in_o it_o a_o christian_a may_v ride_v in_o a_o chariott_n of_o triumph_n every_o day_n he_o may_v see_v his_o sin_n curse_n hell_n and_o damnation_n subdue_v and_o overcome_v when_o he_o behold_v god_n in_o the_o look_a glass_n of_o his_o own_o grace_n what_o though_o we_o have_v many_o sin_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o we_o may_v triumph_v because_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v save_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n by_o christ_n what_o though_o we_o have_v no_o work_n yet_o we_o may_v triumph_v if_o we_o know_v grace_n there_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o peace_n here_o or_o glory_n hereafter_o but_o by_o grace_n let_v grace_n therefore_o be_v thy_o glory_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v double_a his_o exhortation_n when_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o rejoice_v that_o they_o may_v double_v their_o diligence_n and_o care_n in_o practice_n of_o their_o duty_n phil._n 4.4_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n always_o and_o again_o i_o say_v rejoice_v so_o suffer_v i_o to_o double_a and_o treble_a my_o exhortation_n you_o have_v nothing_o to_o boast_v in_o but_o grace_n boast_v therefore_o and_o again_o i_o say_v boast_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n god_n seem_v in_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n to_o speak_v to_o a_o hypocritical_a proud_a people_n and_o he_o bid_v they_o bring_v forth_o their_o argument_n and_o put_v he_o in_o remembrance_n if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v bring_v before_o he_o for_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v justify_v isa_n 43.26_o let_v we_o plead_v together_o declare_v thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v justify_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v if_o you_o have_v any_o work_n bring_v they_o out_o use_v all_o your_o argument_n skill_n and_o rhetoric_n say_v what_o you_o can_v for_o yourselves_o to_o plead_v your_o justification_n but_o to_o convince_v they_o that_o they_o can_v not_o stand_v before_o he_o with_o their_o work_n for_o justification_n he_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o their_o sin_n thy_o first_o father_n have_v sin_v and_o thy_o teacher_n have_v transgress_v against_o i_o ver_fw-la 27._o to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v what_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o 25_o verse_n that_o he_o will_v blot_v out_o their_o sin_n for_o his_o own_o sake_n so_o it_o be_v with_o we_o brethren_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v we_o can_v bring_v forth_o sufficient_a reason_n and_o argument_n to_o make_v good_a our_o salvation_n by_o our_o work_n if_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o comfort_v we_o but_o our_o own_o work_n we_o shall_v have_v no_o comfort_n at_o all_o in_o his_o presence_n let_v we_o therefore_o as_o we_o be_v engage_v trumpet_n out_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o rich_a and_o precious_a grace_n to_o we_o in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n for_o justification_n and_o salvation_n three_o let_v i_o exhort_v you_o to_o abide_v in_o the._n profession_n of_o grace_n to_o the_o end_n of_o your_o day_n hypocrite_n may_v profess_v grace_n for_o a_o time_n but_o true_a saint_n shall_v hold_v fast_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n to_o the_o end_n joh._n 8.31_o if_o you_o continue_v in_o my_o word_n then_o be_v you_o my_o disciple_n indeed_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n exhort_v the_o religious_a proselyte_n of_o antioch_n act_v 13.43_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o continue_v or_o abide_v in_o grace_n look_v up_o to_o god_n for_o grace_n and_o power_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n to_o enable_v you_o to_o hold_v fast_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o grace_n let_v not_o the_o wise_a and_o learned_a of_o the_o world_n cry_v up_o for_o godliness_n religion_n and_o devotion_n draw_v you_o from_o this_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o live_v in_o dangerous_a in_o perilous_a time_n and_o there_o be_v never_o such_o underminer_n of_o grace_n as_o have_v appear_v in_o these_o sinful_a day_n some_o that_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o but_o let_v we_o not_o be_v discourage_v because_o some_o who_o have_v profess_a grace_n have_v fall_v from_o their_o profession_n to_o fancy_v frothy_a notion_n antichristian_a absurdity_n and_o familisticall_a speculation_n consider_v rather_o what_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v 1_o cor._n 11.19_o that_o there_o must_v be_v hersy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v needful_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o that_o they_o which_o be_v approve_v may_v be_v make_v manifest_a the_o devil_n have_v his_o chapalines_n as_o well_o as_o god_n his_o minister_n and_o ambassador_n as_o some_o shall_v be_v send_v of_o god_n to_o hold_v forth_o grace_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o just_a so_o some_o will_v vent_v there_o blasphemous_a conceit_n and_o curse_a imposture_n to_o pervert_v man_n to_o destruction_n if_o the_o good_a god_n sow_v good_a seed_n the_o wicked_a one_o will_v sow_v tare_n among_o the_o wheat_n mat._n 13.24_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v with_o power_n there_o be_v multitude_n come_v to_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o but_o after_o a_o while_n many_o of_o these_o fall_n to_o philosophical_a fancy_n foolish_a dream_n vain_a fable_n and_o idle_a speculation_n loathe_v the_o plain_a gospel_n the_o heavenly_a manna_n as_o the_o israelite_n do_v the_o manna_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n this_o we_o begin_v to_o find_v by_o experience_n but_o let_v not_o this_o shake_v we_o from_o our_o steadfastness_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n god_n have_v appoint_v it_o to_o be_v so_o paul_n be_v confident_a that_o after_o his_o departure_n from_o the_o congregation_n in_o miletus_n grievous_a wolf_n will_v enter_v in_o among_o they_o not_o spare_v the_o flock_n and_o that_o of_o their_o own_o self_n shall_v man_n arise_v speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v away_o disciple_n after_o they_o act._n 20.29_o if_o the_o apostle_n be_v confident_a in_o his_o time_n that_o it_o will_v be_v so_o when_o he_o see_v they_o under_o the_o pure_a discipline_n and_o government_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o charge_n of_o those_o minister_n teacher_n and_o officer_n who_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n appoint_v over_o they_o fill_v with_o those_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o ascension_n what_o wonder_n be_v it_o if_o we_o meet_v with_o the_o devil_n hee-apostle_n and_o she-apostle_n in_o these_o sinful_a time_n who_o vomit_n forth_o bold_o to_o their_o own_o shame_n and_o god_n dishonour_n hellish_a and_o pestiferous_a doctrine_n for_o the_o most_o high_a spiritual_a truth_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n if_o we_o consider_v what_o confusion_n and_o disorder_n be_v among_o the_o best_a of_o saint_n now_o and_o be_v enlighten_v to_o see_v our_o want_n of_o many_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o favour_n which_o they_o enjoy_v which_o for_o the_o present_a god_n do_v not_o bestow_v upon_o we_o again_o let_v not_o the_o abuser_n of_o grace_n cause_n you_o to_o dislike_v grace_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n by_o this_o the_o devil_n may_v take_v great_a advantage_n against_o thou_o for_o thy_o hurt_n thou_o may_v have_v injurious_a thought_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n when_o thou_o eye_v some_o who_o abuse_v grace_n but_o continue_v thou_o in_o grace_n fall_v not_o from_o thy_o profession_n nor_o dislike_v the_o preach_n of_o it_o because_o thou_o observe_v some_o who_o abuse_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n turn_v it_o into_o wantonness_n remember_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n some_o gospel_n professor_n do_v walk_v so_o contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n that_o tender-eyed_n paul_n can_v not_o speak_v of_o they_o without_o tear_n in_o his_o eye_n who_o end_n be_v destruction_n who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n who_o glory_n be_v there_o shame_n who_o mind_v earthly_a thing_n phil._n 3._o yet_o these_o vile_a wretch_n will_v talk_v of_o grace_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n know_v nothing_o right_o of_o grace_n or_o christ_n and_o judas_n do_v acquaint_v we_o with_o some_o in_o his_o time_n that_o be_v creep_v in_o unaware_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o god_n into_o lasciviousness_n and_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v ordain_v to_o this_o condemnation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d write_v down_o long_o before_o to_o this_o condemnation_n so_o the_o word_n signify_v for_o as_o god_n have_v appoint_v some_o to_o salvation_n so_o he_o have_v appoint_v some_o to_o damnation_n
discovery_n and_o application_n of_o his_o grace_n unto_o our_o own_o soul_n as_o no_o rational_a man_n when_o he_o read_v those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o woman_n who_o be_v disease_v with_o a_o issue_n of_o blood_n mat._n 9.22_o daughter_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n thy_o faith_n have_v make_v thou_o whole_a will_v conclude_v that_o because_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o her_o faith_n do_v make_v her_o whole_a that_o therefore_o she_o be_v not_o make_v whole_a by_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o principal_a cause_n so_o no_o spiritual_a man_n shall_v conclude_v that_o we_o be_v not_o save_v by_o grace_n as_o the_o principal_a cause_n because_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n desire_v therefore_o that_o that_o crown_n may_v stand_v fast_o which_o god_n have_v set_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o his_o own_o grace_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o show_v you_o that_o we_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n or_o through_o faith_n we_o be_v not_o save_v in_o a_o way_n of_o work_v but_o believe_v thus_o god_n save_v and_o justify_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o teach_v his_o son_n in_o what_o way_n they_o be_v to_o expect_v salvation_n god_n in_o a_o vision_n inform_v abraham_n that_o he_o be_v his_o shield_n and_o exceed_v great_a reward_n gen._n 15.6_o and_o he_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o count_v it_o to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n this_o be_v the_o oracle_n of_o truth_n which_o habakkuk_n stand_v upon_o his_o watch_n receive_v from_o the_o lord_n hab._n 2.4_o behold_v his_o soul_n who_o be_v lift_v up_o in_o he_o be_v not_o upright_o but_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n it_o be_v by_o believe_v and_o not_o by_o work_v that_o we_o be_v make_v just_a fides_n justos_fw-la ab_fw-la injustis_fw-la non_fw-la operum_fw-la sed_fw-la ipsa_fw-la fidei_fw-la lege_fw-la discernit_fw-la aug._n truth_n do_v make_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o just_a and_o the_o unjust_a not_o by_o the_o law_n of_o work_n but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n the_o natural_a man_n know_v no_o righteousness_n but_o what_o be_v by_o his_o own_o work_n the_o spiritual_a man_n do_v see_v himself_o righteous_a in_o believe_v thus_o our_o saviour_n direct_v the_o ignorant_a jew_n to_o the_o right_a way_n of_o righteousness_n when_o they_o ask_v he_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v that_o they_o may_v work_v the_o work_n of_o god_n io._n 6.28_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n say_v he_o that_o you_o believe_v on_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v if_o any_o inquire_v after_o salvation_n let_v he_o know_v it_o be_v not_o by_o work_n the_o plain_a way_n to_o salvation_n and_o justification_n be_v only_o by_o believe_v tit._n 2._o the_o grace_n of_o god_n bring_v salvation_n teach_v we_o to_o deny_v all_o ungodliness_n &_o worldly_a lust_n he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o grace_n in_o the_o first_o place_n teach_v we_o to_o deny_v ungodliness_n &_o worldly_a lust_n but_o in_o the_o first_o place_n it_o bring_v justification_n &_o salvation_n through_o believe_v &_o then_o secondary_o the_o same_o grace_n teach_v we_o to_o deny_v ungodliness_n &_o worldly_a lust_n after_o we_o have_v believe_v for_o salvation_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v give_v ephes_n 1.13_o in_o believe_v we_o enter_v into_o our_o rest_n heb._n 4.3_o keep_v the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n &_o see_v ourselves_o unstated_a in_o happiness_n and_o keep_v a_o christian_n sabbath_n it_o be_v only_o in_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o that_o felicity_n which_o be_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o apostle_n in_o their_o epistle_n do_v not_o hold_v forth_o any_o truth_n more_o frequent_o than_o this_o gal_n 5.6_o in_o jesus_n christ_n neither_o circumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n and_o ro._n 5.1_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n when_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o prison_n ask_v paul_n &_o silas_n what_o they_o shall_v do_v to_o be_v save_v suppose_v salvation_n be_v only_o attainable_a by_o work_v they_o do_v at_o one_o discover_v unto_o he_o his_o error_n &_o blindness_n &_o acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o soulsaving_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n assure_v he_o that_o if_o he_o believe_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n he_o shall_v be_v save_v act_n 16.31_o we_o find_v not_o rest_v in_o our_o spirit_n by_o the_o sight_n of_o our_o work_n love_n sincerity_n labour_n &_o endeavour_n but_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o christ_n have_v by_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n confirm_v to_o you_o this_o truth_n i_o shall_v now_o amplyfie_v it_o by_o show_v unto_o you_o more_o full_o how_o it_o may_v be_v in_o truth_n affirm_v that_o we_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n in_o the_o first_o place_n it_o be_v by_o faith_n and_o by_o faith_n alone_o not_o by_o faith_n join_v with_o work_n but_o by_o faith_n without_o work_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o where_o true_a faith_n be_v work_n will_v follow_v yet_o salvation_n be_v through_o faith_n without_o work_n when_o we_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n we_o enter_v not_o into_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o love_n by_o our_o love_n and_o faith_n together_o but_o by_o faith_n which_o produce_v love_n our_o eye_n be_v shut_v to_o the_o behold_v all_o thing_n in_o ourselves_o and_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o spirit_n be_v enlighten_v to_o behold_v what_o be_v in_o god_n grace_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n consonant_a to_o this_o be_v paul_n sweet_a and_o comfortable_a conclusion_n rom._n 3.28_o we_o conclude_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n love_n to_o god_n and_o his_o people_n be_v a_o work_n command_v by_o the_o law_n but_o according_a to_o paul_n conclusion_n of_o truth_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o love_n to_o god_n or_o his_o people_n when_o god_n discover_v his_o grace_n to_o a_o man_n for_o his_o justification_n he_o show_v he_o that_o as_o his_o evil_a work_n can_v bring_v damnation_n unto_o he_o so_o his_o good_a work_n can_v be_v available_a for_o his_o justification_n that_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n which_o some_o professor_n have_v get_v by_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o own_o work_n be_v never_o illuminate_v in_o their_o understanding_n to_o behold_v god_n grace_n in_o the_o light_n and_o beam_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o the_o true_a assurance_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o deceit_n and_o lie_a divination_n of_o their_o own_o spirit_n concern_v their_o own_o happiness_n for_o salvation_n be_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n god_n do_v not_o require_v we_o to_o do_v good_a work_n for_o salvation_n in_o the_o conscience_n but_o do_v positive_o and_o absolute_o exclude_v they_o as_o thing_n which_o have_v no_o influence_n at_o all_o upon_o that_o first_o assurance_n which_o he_o do_v give_v unto_o his_o people_n of_o his_o love_n which_o be_v by_o a_o pure_a simple_a unmix_a act_n of_o faith_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n be_v never_o give_v to_o comfort_v we_o until_o god_n have_v strip_v we_o of_o our_o own_o righteousness_n work_n and_o performance_n and_o have_v bring_v we_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o free_a grace_n without_o any_o thing_n in_o ourselves_o that_o may_v make_v we_o fit_a for_o justification_n and_o salvation_n the_o apostle_n do_v lay_v down_o this_o as_o a_o truth_n second_v by_o his_o own_o experience_n and_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o true_a saint_n gal._n 2.16_o assert_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n even_o we_o say_v he_o have_v believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n for_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v it_o be_v not_o as_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o faith_n which_o have_v love_n join_v with_o it_o which_o they_o make_v the_o form_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v but_o it_o be_v by_o faith_n without_o any_o work_n at_o all_o by_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o have_v peace_n of_o conscience_n augustine_n do_v plain_o lay_v down_o his_o judgement_n in_o this_o point_n according_a to_o truth_n noli_fw-la presumere_fw-la de_fw-la operibus_fw-la ante_fw-la fidem_fw-la quia_fw-la peccatorem_fw-la te_fw-la fides_fw-la invenit_fw-la etsi_fw-la te_fw-la fides_fw-la data_fw-la facit_fw-la justum_fw-la impium_fw-la invenit_fw-la quem_fw-la faceret_fw-la justum_fw-la presume_v not_o upon_o thy_o work_n do_v before_o faith_n because_o faith_n find_v thou_o a_o
the_o world_n but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o saviour_n to_o they_o thus_o paul_n preach_v to_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o prison_n act._n 16.31_o believe_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o thy_o house_n as_o when_o they_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n or_o changednesse_n of_o the_o mind_n their_o meaning_n be_v that_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v change_v so_o when_o they_o urge_v believe_v for_o salvation_n their_o meaning_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v believe_v for_o our_o own_o salvation_n in_o particular_a the_o general_a truth_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v to_o believe_v by_o a_o power_n enable_v we_o in_o particular_a for_o ourselves_o to_o believe_v and_o repent_v last_o we_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n because_o by_o faith_n we_o hear_v the_o inward_a word_n of_o salvation_n the_o word_n which_o sound_v to_o the_o outward_a ear_n without_o this_o inward_a word_n bring_v no_o salvation_n as_o the_o philosopher_n tell_v he_o who_o reprehend_v he_o for_o publish_v and_o divulge_v a_o book_n of_o philosophy_n that_o he_o have_v publish_v it_o and_o he_o have_v not_o publish_v it_o his_o meaning_n be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v so_o dark_a and_o mystical_a that_o though_o it_o be_v publish_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o publish_v to_o the_o ignorant_a and_o unlearned_a so_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o letter_n be_v publish_v to_o man_n and_o not_o publish_v they_o hear_v and_o do_v not_o hear_v they_o see_v and_o do_v not_o see_v but_o by_o faith_n we_o so_o hear_v that_o our_o soul_n live_v by_o hear_v isa_n 55.3_o the_o dead_a say_v our_o saviour_n shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o hear_v shall_v live_v fidei_fw-la oculi_fw-la sunt_fw-la spiritus_fw-la per_fw-la quem_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la videntur_fw-la cypr_fw-la the_o spirit_n be_v a_o eye_n to_o a_o believe_a man_n by_o which_o he_o see_v and_o enjoy_v spiritual_a thing_n we_o receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o hear_v the_o law_n or_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n gal._n 3.2_o eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n be_v by_o hear_v the_o inward_a word_n of_o life_n salvation_n and_o grace_n god_n bid_v the_o prophet_n ezech_v 38.5_o to_o prophesy_v over_o the_o dry_a bone_n that_o they_o may_v live_v the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v the_o great_a invisible_a prophet_n who_o prophesi_v over_o dry_a bone_n and_o deadhearted_n sinner_n and_o by_o hear_v inward_o the_o inward_a word_n of_o this_o prophet_n they_o live_v in_o hear_v and_o believe_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n have_v by_o these_o particular_n acquaint_v you_o with_o my_o judgement_n concern_v our_o salvation_n through_o faith_n i_o shall_v now_o by_o the_o same_o assistance_n of_o god_n grace_n draw_v some_o useful_a conclusion_n from_o the_o premise_n and_o so_o put_v a_o period_n to_o my_o discourse_n for_o the_o present_a first_o this_o do_v discover_v unto_o we_o the_o usefulness_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o unfeigned_a faith_n of_o the_o elect_a as_o noah_n be_v preserve_v from_o the_o destruction_n which_o come_v upon_o the_o old_a world_n by_o go_v for_o his_o safety_n into_o the_o ark_n so_o by_o the_o foot_n of_o faith_n we_o walk_v into_o our_o ark_n christ_n jesus_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n the_o world_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o dismal_a wilderness_n full_a of_o fiery_a serpent_n by_o faith_n we_o eye_n jesus_n christ_n as_o our_o brazen_a serpent_n and_o set_v foot_v in_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n of_o god_n grace_n while_o the_o sinful_a sodom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v destroy_v with_o the_o rain_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n by_o faith_n like_o righteous_a lot_n we_o escape_v out_o of_o it_o when_o with_o peter_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o sink_v and_o perish_v in_o the_o sea_n of_o sin_n by_o faith_n we_o touch_v the_o save_a arm_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o be_v preserve_v when_o we_o drink_v the_o deadly_a poison_n of_o sin_n by_o faith_n we_o take_v in_o jesus_n christ_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o antidote_n and_o the_o deadly_a poison_n do_v not_o hurt_v we_o but_o we_o be_v miraculous_o preserve_v faith_n behold_v christ_n crucify_v before_o we_o gal._n 3.2_o and_o evident_o set_v forth_o who_o have_v nail_v the_o law_n of_o work_n our_o sin_n and_o death_n to_o his_o own_o cross_n and_o we_o who_o deserve_v damnation_n be_v save_v through_o grace_n christ_n be_v the_o man_n who_o be_v a_o hide_v place_n from_o the_o wind_n and_o a_o covert_n from_o the_o tempest_n isa_n 32.2_o sin_n be_v a_o noxious_a and_o a_o destroy_a wind_n as_o wind_n in_o the_o cavern_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o a_o earthquake_n so_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o destroy_v earthquake_n in_o the_o earthly_a heart_n of_o man_n but_o christ_n be_v our_o hide_v place_n in_o which_o through_o believe_v we_o be_v safe_a the_o devil_n infernal_a wind_n and_o blast_n destroy_v many_o a_o soul_n with_o which_o he_o fill_v it_o with_o hellish_a error_n and_o impiety_n to_o its_o destruction_n act_v 5.3_o christ_n fill_v his_o people_n by_o breathe_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n for_o their_o salvation_n but_o christ_n be_v a_o shelter_n from_o the_o infernal_a blast_n of_o satan_n and_o while_o carnal_a and_o unbelieved_a man_n be_v as_o a_o ship_n under_o sail_n and_o the_o devil_n unto_o they_o be_v as_o a_o powerful_a wind_n violent_o blow_v they_o to_o destruction_n act_v 26.18_o christ_n by_o enable_v his_o people_n to_o believe_v do_v blow_v they_o with_o the_o pleasant_a gale_n of_o his_o sweet_a spirit_n to_o the_o haven_n of_o peace_n and_o safety_n though_o there_o be_v infectious_a and_o destroy_v wind_n upon_o earth_n yet_o there_o be_v none_o in_o heaven_n so_o though_o the_o man_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v infect_v with_o the_o wind_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n to_o their_o ruin_n yet_o they_o who_o live_v in_o the_o heaven_n of_o god_n grace_n by_o faith_n jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o defence_n unto_o they_o when_o darkness_n and_o tempest_n be_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n from_o the_o law_n which_o they_o have_v break_v christ_n who_o rebuke_v the_o tempest_n of_o the_o sea_n mat._n 8.2_o do_v rebuke_n tempestates_fw-la mentis_fw-la high_a the_o tempest_n of_o our_o trouble_a mind_n and_o conscience_n and_o by_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o great_a calm_a in_o the_o soul_n sin_n in_o the_o soul_n be_v like_o jonah_n in_o the_o ship_n which_o bring_v a_o tempest_n with_o it_o but_o christ_n through_o faith_n do_v cast_v this_o tempest-raiser_n into_o the_o sea_n of_o his_o father_n grace_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v quiet_v and_o fill_v with_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o believe_v the_o philosopher_n say_v that_o logic_n to_o a_o rational_a and_o learned_a man_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o instrument_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o which_o he_o shall_v make_v little_a proficiency_n in_o other_o art_n and_o science_n so_o faith_n be_v the_o organ_n or_o instrument_n to_o the_o spiritual_a man_n by_o which_o he_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o which_o he_o be_v to_o do_v all_o thing_n and_o without_o which_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o second_o this_o discover_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o agent_n do_v so_o much_o oppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o man_n salvation_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n through_o which_o we_o be_v save_v the_o devil_n do_v what_o he_o please_v to_o those_o who_o be_v without_o faith_n as_o be_v unable_a to_o resist_v he_o unbelieved_a man_n be_v like_o the_o israelite_n without_o a_o shield_n or_o spear_n to_o defend_v themselves_o judas_n 5.7_o and_o the_o devil_n do_v lead_v they_o captive_a at_o his_o will_n 2_o tim._n 2.26_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o wild_a beast_n be_v master_v and_o rule_v by_o those_o who_o have_v take_v they_o in_o a_o snare_n or_o net_n so_o the_o word_n fignifi_v but_o when_o we_o believe_v to_o salvation_n we_o be_v furnish_v with_o power_n to_o oppose_v he_o who_o seek_v our_o damnation_n when_o we_o believe_v we_o be_v arm_v against_o his_o encounter_n and_o fit_v against_o his_o opposition_n faith_n be_v the_o soul_n defensive_a shield_n by_o which_o all_o his_o fiery_a dart_n be_v quench_v eph._n 6.16_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o he_o do_v always_o raise_v opposition_n persecution_n and_o reproach_n against_o the_o doctrine_n and_o professor_n of_o faith_n three_o see_v salvation_n be_v by_o faith_n examine_v thyself_o concern_v thy_o salvation_n by_o try_v thy_o faith_n man_n that_o be_v not_o
temptation_n and_o all_o his_o other_o fiery_a dart_n we_o may_v hold_v forth_o this_o buckler_n of_o truth_n that_o we_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n through_o faith_n answer_v he_o therefore_o from_o this_o truth_n and_o he_o will_v be_v silence_v resist_v he_o in_o believe_v this_o truth_n and_o hec_fw-la will_v flee_v from_o thou_o jam._n 4.7_o and_o the_o spirit_n will_v fly_v into_o thy_o soul_n to_o comfort_v thou_o so_o long_o as_o abraham_n live_v he_o live_v as_o a_o justify_v man_n by_o faith_n so_o long_o as_o paul_n live_v he_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n gal._n 2._o we_o die_v rather_o than_o live_v when_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n enable_v we_o to_o believe_v we_o lie_v down_o either_o in_o the_o bed_n of_o carnal_a security_n or_o familisticall_a antichristianisme_n or_o fall_v under_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o law_n when_o we_o step_v aside_o from_o the_o plain_a doctrine_n of_o salvation_n by_o faith_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o therefore_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n the_o great_a enemy_n to_o a_o saint_n comfort_n do_v join_v themselves_o together_o to_o oppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n satan_n know_v that_o faith_n and_o work_n be_v inconsistent_a in_o point_n of_o justification_n and_o when_o he_o observe_v that_o we_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n convince_v that_o salvation_n be_v by_o faith_n he_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v we_o that_o it_o be_v by_o faith_n and_o work_v and_o will_v divide_v our_o justification_n between_o faith_n and_o work_v as_o the_o harlet_n cry_v out_o 1_o king_n 3.26_o concern_v the_o child_n neither_o mine_n nor_o thou_o but_o divide_v it_o so_o the_o devil_n will_v have_v we_o divide_v our_o justification_n &_o attribute_v half_a of_o it_o to_o faith_n and_o give_v the_o other_o part_n to_o work_n but_o the_o believe_a man_n see_v that_o there_o be_v salvation_n in_o christ_n and_o not_o in_o any_o other_o and_o that_o no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n be_v give_v among_o man_n whereby_o they_o must_v be_v save_v act_v 4.12_o and_o that_o we_o rest_v upon_o this_o name_n for_o salvation_n only_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n we_o have_v boldness_n &_o access_n with_o confidence_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o ephesian_n 3.12_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v manuduce_v and_o lead_v by_o the_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v with_o persuasion_n of_o christ_n goodness_n to_o we_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n continue_v in_o that_o faith_n by_o which_o paul_n be_v justify_v who_o believe_v that_o christ_n love_v he_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o he_o and_o thy_o comfort_n and_o peace_n shall_v be_v continue_v unto_o the._n it_o it_o melancthons_n observation_n that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o translate_v faith_n do_v most_o usual_o signify_v a_o firm_a assent_n unto_o a_o thing_n usitatissimum_fw-la est_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pro_fw-la firma_fw-la ascensione_n dicere_fw-la doubt_v be_v that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o faith_n jam._n 1.6_o believe_v therefore_o strong_o and_o thou_o shall_v have_v a_o strong_a peace_n rom._n 5._o believe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o by_o god_n indulgence_n but_o believe_v this_o withal_o that_o by_o he_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o say_v add_v ut_fw-la credas_fw-la et_fw-la hoc_fw-la quod_fw-la per_fw-la ipsum_fw-la peccata_fw-la tibi_fw-la donantur_fw-la bern._n this_o be_v the_o faith_n which_o bring_v peace_n and_o consolation_n to_o the_o soul_n by_o this_o we_o be_v bring_v from_o fin_n to_o christ_n righteousness_n from_o mount_n sanai_n to_o mount_v zion_n from_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o law_n to_o the_o region_n of_o grace_n from_o bondage_n to_o liberty_n from_o death_n to_o life_n from_o the_o fear_n of_o hell_n to_o the_o assurance_n of_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n archimedes_n be_v so_o delight_v in_o the_o study_n of_o the_o mathematics_n that_o when_o the_o enemy_n who_o besiege_v the_o place_n where_o he_o live_v break_v in_o unto_o it_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o noise_n and_o shout_n of_o the_o soldier_n nor_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o people_n so_o the_o soul_n that_o by_o faith_n live_v in_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v carry_v above_o the_o noise_n and_o trouble_n of_o the_o world_n and_o shall_v enjoy_v peace_n in_o jesus_n christ_n let_v we_o therefore_o wait_v in_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n for_o more_o of_o the_o spirit_n by_o faith_n this_o lesson_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v very_o necessary_a for_o the_o saint_n if_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n may_v be_v so_o quench_v in_o saint_n that_o they_o may_v not_o for_o the_o present_a be_v able_a to_o go_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n as_o saint_n but_o as_o poor_a sinner_n and_o by_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o doctrine_n a_o saint_n do_v easy_o get_v out_o of_o temptation_n for_o he_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o as_o a_o sinner_n without_o work_n when_o he_o can_v come_v as_o a_o saint_n and_o in_o this_o way_n his_o joy_n with_o all_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n grace_n be_v restore_v unto_o he_o and_o when_o they_o be_v restore_v he_o do_v keep_v they_o by_o the_o rest_n upon_o god_n who_o save_v sinner_n by_o grace_n through_o faith_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n peter_n when_o he_o exhort_v saint_n to_o grow_v in_o grace_n do_v add_v and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 2_o pet._n 3.18_o by_o which_o he_o do_v seem_v to_o inform_v they_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o grow_v in_o grace_n unless_o there_o be_v a_o grow_a in_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o his_o father_n in_o he_o in_o the_o last_o place_n here_o be_v a_o foundation_n of_o salvation_n for_o all_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v and_o heart_n to_o entertain_v the_o report_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o god_n grace_n which_o be_v manifest_v to_o sinner_n through_o faith_n let_v not_o any_o man_n go_v away_o with_o a_o heart_n of_o unbelief_n but_o the_o lord_n open_v your_o ear_n and_o heart_n as_o he_o do_v lydia_n that_o you_o may_v believe_v what_o be_v report_v for_o true_o if_o you_o believe_v what_o i_o have_v deliver_v you_o may_v go_v away_o rejoice_v and_o assure_v of_o god_n grace_n behold_v your_o name_n write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n the_o true_a gospel_n believe_v will_v remove_v all_o objection_n against_o your_o peace_n and_o all_o doubt_n out_o of_o your_o spirit_n if_o as_o child_n of_o abraham_n you_o believe_v as_o he_o do_v salvation_n will_v lie_v down_o in_o your_o bosom_n and_o the_o true_a god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n will_v give_v you_o a_o answer_n to_o whatsoever_o you_o can_v object_n &_o bring_v against_o your_o own_o salvation_n and_o justification_n it_o be_v not_o the_o sight_n of_o sin_n that_o shall_v take_v away_o your_o comfort_n but_o you_o shall_v rejoice_v that_o jesus_n christ_n do_v die_v for_o sinner_n it_o be_v not_o the_o want_n of_o work_n that_o shall_v send_v you_o away_o without_o assurance_n or_o justification_n but_o you_o shall_v see_v that_o you_o have_v good_a right_n to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o jesus_n christ_n though_o you_o have_v no_o work_n because_o he_o justify_v none_o but_o those_o that_o have_v no_o work_n before_o justification_n the_o true_a god_n be_v not_o a_o justifier_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o righteous_a but_o of_o the_o ungodly_a god_n know_v that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o proud_a flesh_n do_v strong_o persuade_v sinner_n to_o seek_v salvation_n in_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o work_n the_o jailor_n question_n act_v 16._o what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v and_o the_o ruler_n quaere_fw-la luke_n 18.18_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o inherit_v eternal_a life_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o natural_a man_n who_o be_v persuade_v that_o there_o be_v a_o eternal_a life_n man_n think_v that_o as_o he_o become_v miserable_a by_o his_o evil_a work_n that_o so_o he_o must_v be_v make_v happy_a by_o his_o good_a work_n and_o therefore_o god_n have_v give_v his_o law_n which_o require_v perfection_n to_o bring_v down_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o flesh_n ad_fw-la domandam_fw-la superbiam_fw-la aug._n and_o confidence_n in_o our_o own_o work_n and_o discover_v his_o free_a favour_n to_o the_o worst_a of_o sinner_n in_o the_o gospel_n god_n have_v block_v and_o stop_v up_o all_o other_o way_n to_o life_n beside_o the_o way_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o christ_n and_o have_v leave_v this_o way_n open_a for_o the_o worst_a of_o sinner_n to_o turn_v in_o unto_o it_o for_o salvation_n so_o that_o as_o good_a work_n can_v save_v we_o without_o christ_n be_v but_o glitter_a and_o gild_a sin_n so_o evil_a work_n can_v prejudice_v the_o
to_o the_o son_n that_o this_o work_n may_v be_v wrought_v in_o we_o think_v not_o that_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n can_v be_v wrought_v by_o any_o power_n which_o be_v in_o ourselves_o it_o be_v give_v to_o we_o to_o believe_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n communicate_v and_o extend_v to_o we_o in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o this_o be_v the_o next_o thing_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o word_n to_o be_v handle_v you_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n but_o i_o must_v leave_v that_o to_o some_o other_o time_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n look_v unto_o the_o father_n of_o light_n for_o it_o be_v his_o gift_n we_o can_v bestow_v it_o upon_o ourselves_o faith_n be_v not_o from_o ourselves_o sermon_n four_o ephes._n 2.8_o by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n faith_n be_v a_o work_n as_o difficult_a as_o it_o be_v glorious_a and_o as_o much_o beyond_o the_o creature_n strength_n to_o work_v it_o in_o himself_o as_o his_o merit_n to_o deserve_v it_o of_o himself_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n have_v acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o excellency_n of_o faith_n through_o which_o we_o be_v save_v do_v now_o inform_v we_o concern_v the_o power_n by_o which_o it_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o it_o be_v not_o of_o ourselves_o but_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n first_o he_o show_v negative_o that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o ourselves_o and_o then_o 2_o affirmative_o that_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n when_o god_n do_v effectual_o work_v upon_o a_o man_n to_o make_v he_o happy_a in_o his_o son_n he_o work_v two_o thing_n in_o a_o man_n he_o do_v take_v he_o from_o himself_o and_o confidence_n in_o his_o own_o strength_n and_o do_v carry_v he_o into_o his_o own_o strength_n and_o goodness_n from_o whence_o he_o receive_v all_o strength_n and_o this_o be_v express_v here_o by_o paul_n who_o when_o he_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o of_o ourselves_o but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o grace_n speak_v of_o the_o first_o of_o these_o and_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v this_o proposition_n that_o true_a save_a faith_n be_v not_o of_o ourselves_o when_o the_o apostle_n peter_n make_v a_o glorious_a profession_n of_o the_o lord_n acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o bless_a art_n thou_o simon_n bar-jona_a for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o to_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n mat._n 16.17_o here_o our_o saviour_n bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o to_o show_v he_o that_o he_o profess_v not_o this_o only_a in_o word_n and_o in_o tongue_n but_o that_o he_o profess_v it_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o he_o therefore_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v not_o from_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o by_o the_o father_n which_o have_v reveal_v it_o to_o he_o where_o we_o may_v find_v our_o position_n clear_o confirm_v to_o you_o that_o those_o that_o true_o believe_v who_o have_v the_o unfeigned_a faith_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o a_o faith_n wrought_v in_o they_o by_o themselves_o it_o do_v not_o flow_v from_o any_o natural_a principle_n but_o it_o be_v the_o immediate_a work_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n as_o we_o do_v not_o nor_o can_v not_o make_v our_o own_o heart_n so_o we_o can_v make_v our_o heart_n new_a heart_n jerem._n 13.23_o can_v the_o ethiopian_a change_n his_o skin_n or_o the_o leopard_n his_o spot_n then_o may_v you_o also_o do_v good_a who_o be_v accustom_v to_o do_v evil_a by_o which_o the_o prophet_n do_v clear_o hold_v forth_o this_o truth_n that_o sinner_n can_v no_o more_o by_o their_o own_o strength_n make_v themselves_o saint_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n than_o a_o blackmore_n can_v change_v the_o colour_n of_o his_o skin_n or_o the_o leopard_n his_o spot_n a_o ethiopian_a may_v be_v paint_v white_a so_o a_o hypocritical_a sinner_n may_v be_v a_o paint_a sepulchre_n appear_v righteous_a and_o sound_a to_o man_n when_o he_o be_v full_a of_o rottenness_n within_o but_o god_n alone_o do_v change_v and_o purify_v our_o heart_n by_o his_o gift_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o of_o ourselves_o for_o the_o amplify_a of_o this_o point_n to_o you_o i_o shall_v lay_v down_o some_o subsequent_a consideration_n by_o which_o i_o shall_v prove_v this_o to_o you_o that_o he_o that_o true_o believe_v do_v not_o believe_v by_o any_o power_n strength_n or_o ability_n in_o himself_o by_o which_o he_o be_v in_o any_o measure_n sit_v and_o enable_v for_o this_o great_a work_n of_o true_a justify_v faith_n the_o first_o consideration_n shall_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v hold_v forth_o to_o we_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o faith_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o saint_n by_o which_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v discover_v to_o he_o and_o by_o which_o he_o in_o his_o heart_n rom._n 10.9_o be_v make_v willing_a to_o receive_v christ_n and_o to_o rest_v upon_o he_o and_o his_o righteousness_n alone_o for_o his_o justification_n rom._n 10.4_o thus_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o faith_n first_o it_o speak_v of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v a_o light_n of_o god_n in_o the_o understanding_n so_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o look_v to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v isa_n 45.22_o and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o faithful_a that_o by_o faith_n they_o see_v the_o promise_n afar_o off_o heb._n 11.13_o they_o see_v christ_n not_o as_o we_o see_v he_o who_o behold_v he_o as_o he_o have_v be_v offer_v up_o as_o our_o sacrifice_n and_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o our_o sin_n dan._n 9_o but_o they_o behold_v he_o as_o one_o that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o be_v to_o make_v a_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o if_o we_o thus_o look_v upon_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v a_o beam_n from_o god_n enlighten_v we_o in_o our_o understanding_n to_o see_v god_n grace_n in_o his_o son_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o of_o ourselves_o which_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v what_o our_o own_o understanding_n be_v before_o god_n do_v give_v we_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n i_o shall_v acquaint_v you_o here_o with_o scripture_n expression_n which_o do_v sufficient_o and_o clear_o hold_v forth_o this_o unto_o we_o the_o first_o expression_n be_v that_o man_n without_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v darken_v in_o their_o understanding_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o gentile_n that_o know_v not_o christ_n he_o say_v ephes_n 4.18_o that_o they_o have_v their_o understanding_n darken_v be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n through_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o they_o there_o be_v a_o mist_n and_o cloud_n of_o darkness_n upon_o the_o understanding_n of_o all_o carnal_a and_o unbelieving_a man_n as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n when_o he_o have_v scale_n before_o his_o eye_n be_v not_o able_a to_o behold_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n so_o while_o the_o scale_n of_o natural_a darkness_n and_o ignorance_n be_v upon_o the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n of_o man_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o behold_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n they_o may_v hear_v christ_n preach_v they_o may_v hear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n free_o and_o full_o handle_v but_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o behold_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n or_o christ_n because_o they_o have_v their_o understanding_n darken_v be_v not_o enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o see_v christ_n 2_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o only_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o be_v darken_v in_o their_o understanding_n but_o it_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o sit_v in_o darkness_n matth._n 4.16_o the_o people_n which_o sit_v in_o darkness_n see_v great_a light_n here_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o all_o man_n without_o christ_n set_v forth_o to_o we_o they_o be_v man_n that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o zacharias_n in_o his_o song_n speak_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n say_v luke_n 1.79_o that_o he_o be_v the_o day_n spring_n from_o on_o high_a to_o give_v light_n to_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n though_o a_o man_n have_v eye_n yet_o if_o he_o sit_v in_o a_o dark_a dungeon_n he_o can_v see_v no_o visible_a object_n it_o will_v therefore_o be_v evident_a that_o carnal_a man_n can_v see_v of_o themselves_o because_o they_o be_v not_o only_o darken_v in_o their_o understanding_n but_o they_o sit_v in_o
strength_n of_o that_o spirit_n that_o command_v they_o from_o the_o grave_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n while_o ezekiel_n prophesy_v over_o the_o dead_a bone_n breath_n come_v into_o they_o and_o they_o live_v ezek._n 37.10_o so_o while_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v preach_v over_o their_o sinful_a impenitent_a hearer_n who_o be_v like_o the_o prophet_n dry_a bone_n the_o breath_n of_o heaven_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o most_o high_a in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n enter_v in_o into_o they_o and_o not_o by_o work_v but_o believe_v they_o be_v make_v new_a creature_n and_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o next_o place_n you_o see_v faith_n be_v not_o of_o ourselves_o it_o be_v not_o in_o any_o thing_n in_o man_n or_o in_o man_n wisdom_n that_o man_n be_v enable_v to_o believe_v what_o be_v report_v concern_v god_n grace_n in_o jesus_n christ_n therefore_o this_o may_v convince_v we_o that_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v of_o ourselves_o be_v a_o false_a faith_n and_o not_o the_o true_a justify_v faith_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o good_a fruit_n of_o faith_n can_v grow_v out_o of_o a_o wicked_a heart_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n natural_o be_v wickedness_n and_o every_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v vanity_n and_o only_o evil_a continual_o gen._n 6.5_o psalm_n 94.11_o when_o god_n look_v down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n he_o see_v that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o that_o do_v understand_v and_o seek_v god_n they_o be_v all_o go_v aside_o they_o be_v all_o become_v filthy_a there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o psal_n 14.2.3_o and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n die_v for_o we_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n unto_o he_o and_o without_o strength_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o our_o own_o salvation_n rom._n 5.6_o that_o faith_n therefore_o which_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o that_o true_a faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v only_o wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n where_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o saint_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n 1_o cor._n 6.11_o therefore_o if_o thy_o faith_n be_v a_o work_n or_o persuasion_n of_o thy_o own_o spirit_n if_o it_o be_v frame_v and_o hammer_v by_o thyself_o upon_o the_o anvil_n of_o thy_o own_o spirit_n it_o be_v a_o counterfeit_a persuasion_n and_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o advantage_v thou_o in_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n of_o the_o vision_n of_o a_o man_n own_o heart_n and_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n so_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a faith_n there_o be_v the_o faith_n or_o persuasion_n of_o a_o man_n own_o heart_n and_o a_o persuasion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o as_o the_o vision_n of_o a_o man_n own_o heart_n be_v false_a dream_n lie_n and_o deceit_n and_o be_v just_o reprehend_v by_o the_o prophet_n jerem._n 23.26_o so_o the_o persuasion_n of_o a_o man_n own_o heart_n they_o be_v false_a dream_n and_o lie_a persuasion_n we_o be_v to_o give_v no_o credit_n to_o they_o as_o we_o shall_v not_o believe_v a_o common_a liar_n so_o we_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v the_o persuasion_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n the_o same_o prophet_n in_o the_o 28._o ver_fw-la compare_v lie_v prophecy_n to_o chaff_n and_o the_o prophecy_n of_o truth_n to_o wheat_n what_o say_v he_o be_v the_o chaff_n to_o the_o wheat_n so_o true_a faith_n be_v like_a unto_o wheat_n and_o faith_n of_o ourselves_o be_v like_a unto_o chaff_n as_o the_o wind_n drive_v away_o the_o chaff_n psalm_n 1.4_o so_o the_o blast_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o the_o wind_n of_o temptation_n will_v blow_v away_o the_o chaff_n of_o a_o false_a faith_n while_o true_a faith_n shall_v be_v preserve_v by_o god_n and_o we_o through_o it_o shall_v be_v preserve_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n wherefore_o brethren_n we_o be_v to_o try_v whether_o or_o no_o we_o do_v true_o believe_v examine_v yourselves_o say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 13.5_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n as_o we_o have_v a_o touchstone_n to_o try_v gold_n so_o god_n have_v leave_v a_o spiritual_a touchstone_n by_o which_o true_a faith_n may_v be_v try_v as_o there_o be_v counterfeit_a piece_n of_o gold_n which_o can_v be_v hardly_o distinguish_v from_o true_a gold_n until_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o touchstone_n so_o there_o be_v a_o counterfeit_a faith_n which_o can_v hardly_o be_v distinguish_v from_o true_a faith_n until_o it_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o spiritual_a touchstone_n therefore_o it_o will_v be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o every_o one_o of_o you_o to_o try_v what_o faith_n you_o have_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o be_v persuade_v that_o you_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o that_o christ_n be_v you_o and_o that_o your_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n alas_o there_o be_v false_a persuasion_n as_o well_o as_o true_a there_o be_v multitude_n of_o libertine_n who_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n and_o make_v their_o belly_n their_o god_n and_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n phil._n 3._o and_o yet_o have_v strong_a persuasion_n that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n there_o be_v pharisees_n who_o be_v persuade_v that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o pharisee_n have_v a_o assurance_n and_o give_v god_n thanks_n for_o it_o too_o luke_n 18.11_o god_n i_o thank_v thou_o i_o be_o not_o as_o other_o man_n be_v and_o yet_o he_o be_v but_o a_o hypocrite_n all_o the_o while_n delude_v with_o the_o proud_a conceit_n of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n the_o unbelieve_a jew_n profess_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o boldness_n and_o confidence_n that_o god_n be_v their_o father_n john_n 8.41_o we_o have_v one_o father_n even_o god_n and_o yet_o our_o saviour_n tell_v they_o plain_o that_o though_o they_o have_v these_o strong_a persuasion_n that_o god_n be_v their_o father_n yet_o in_o truth_n the_o devil_n be_v their_o father_n you_o be_v say_v he_o vers_n 44._o of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n a_o man_n may_v be_v persuade_v that_o christ_n will_v save_v he_o and_o go_v to_o hell_n and_o be_v damn_v with_o that_o persuasion_n we_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o many_o apostate_n who_o have_v make_v a_o profession_n of_o christ_n &_o have_v have_v strong_a persuasion_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n have_v fall_v from_o the_o gospel_n to_o profaneness_n arminianism_n and_o diabolical_a familisme_n our_o bless_a emanuel_n do_v plain_o prove_v this_o truth_n unto_o we_o by_o acquaint_v we_o with_o some_o who_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v before_o his_o judgement-seate_n shall_v be_v confident_a of_o their_o interest_n in_o he_o who_o nevertheless_o he_o will_v not_o own_v to_o be_v his_o matth._n 7.21_o 22._o not_o every_o on_o that_o say_v lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n many_o shall_v say_v unto_o i_o in_o that_o day_n lord_n lord_n have_v we_o not_o prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n have_v cast_v out_o devil_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n do_v many_o wonderful_a work_n yet_o you_o see_v what_o christ_n will_v profess_v unto_o they_o i_o never_o know_v you_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v it_o be_v true_a you_o have_v a_o strong_a persuasion_n that_o you_o shall_v be_v heir_n in_o my_o kingdom_n it_o be_v true_a you_o think_v that_o you_o shall_v be_v save_v if_o any_o in_o the_o world_n be_v save_v but_o i_o tell_v you_o for_o all_o that_o i_o know_v you_o not_o depart_v you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n wherefore_o it_o concern_v all_o man_n to_o know_v whether_o their_o faith_n be_v a_o right_a faith_n self-ish_a faith_n be_v no_o right_a faith_n if_o it_o arise_v from_o no_o high_a a_o fountain_n than_o our_o own_o natural_a reason_n wisdom_n and_o understanding_n our_o faith_n be_v from_o ourselves_o and_o we_o may_v carry_v it_o to_o hell_n with_o we_o and_o find_v as_o good_a faith_n there_o in_o the_o devil_n as_o this_o be_v though_o this_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v concern_v the_o trial_n of_o faith_n do_v chief_o concern_v such_o who_o be_v deceive_v with_o a_o false_a faith_n of_o their_o own_o make_n yet_o it_o will_v be_v very_o advantageous_a for_o the_o true_a saint_n likewise_o to_o try_v their_o faith_n wherefore_o before_o i_o press_v this_o far_a upon_o such_o who_o be_v under_o a_o spirit_n of_o delusion_n i_o shall_v speak_v a_o word_n unto_o the_o saint_n unto_o
est_fw-la opus_fw-la vestrum_fw-la sed_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la opus_fw-la dei_fw-la he_o say_v not_o this_o be_v your_o work_n but_o the_o work_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n mar._n 4.11_o to_o you_o say_v he_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v without_o all_o those_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o parable_n the_o gospel_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v a_o mystery_n and_o parable_n unto_o many_o until_o the_o lord_n do_v give_v we_o the_o precious_a gift_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o understand_v these_o mystery_n of_o god_n so_o that_o he_o that_o true_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n do_v look_v upon_o his_o spiritual_a knowledge_n as_o a_o gift_n what_o be_v complete_a and_o perfect_a faith_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n by_o which_o we_o believe_v that_o all_o our_o spiritual_a good_a thing_n and_o faith_n itself_o be_v free_o give_v unto_o we_o by_o god_n quae_fw-la est_fw-la plena_fw-la et_fw-fr perfect_a a_fw-fr fides_fw-la quae_fw-la credit_n ex_fw-la deo_fw-la et_fw-la omne_fw-la bona_fw-la nostra_fw-la et_fw-la ipsam_fw-la fidem_fw-la aug._n five_o this_o may_v convince_v those_o of_o their_o error_n who_o be_v convince_v of_o sin_n do_v refuse_v to_o turn_v into_o the_o true_a way_n of_o salvation_n by_o believe_v suppose_v in_o the_o pride_n and_o ignorance_n of_o their_o heart_n that_o this_o be_v too_o short_a and_o near_o a_o way_n to_o justification_n and_o happiness_n these_o will_v first_o do_v good_a work_n get_v strength_n against_o all_o their_o corruption_n be_v make_v holy_a &_o sanctify_a man_n and_o then_o they_o think_v that_o they_o may_v safe_o make_v bold_a to_o lay_v hold_n of_o some_o promise_n of_o grace_n for_o justification_n and_o salvation_n it_o be_v thus_o with_o i_o when_o god_n do_v at_o first_o begin_v to_o awaken_v my_o conscience_n with_o the_o dreadful_a fight_n of_o my_o sin_n and_o course_n of_o profaneness_n in_o which_o i_o have_v live_v and_o some_o month_n i_o go_v in_o this_o way_n never_o in_o the_o spirit_n consider_v that_o the_o object_n of_o god_n justify_v grace_n be_v a_o ungodly_a man_n and_o a_o sinner_n and_o not_o know_v that_o spiritual_a regeneration_n be_v not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n though_o i_o can_v then_o in_o a_o carnal_a way_n as_o many_o blind_a protestant_n now_o can_v have_v speak_v and_o preach_v more_o glorious_o with_o rhetorical_a word_n and_o flourish_a expression_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n without_o work_n than_o now_o i_o can_v or_o will_n but_o as_o god_n who_o from_o all_o eternity_n have_v single_v i_o out_o unto_o salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n be_v please_v to_o convince_v i_o of_o my_o ignorance_n and_o to_o bring_v i_o to_o rest_v upon_o his_o grace_n in_o his_o son_n as_o a_o poor_a wretched_a sinner_n enable_v i_o to_o believe_v that_o my_o sin_n be_v blot_v out_o for_o his_o own_o name_n sake_n though_o my_o sin_n do_v testify_v against_o i_o so_o these_o who_o be_v in_o the_o same_o condition_n in_o which_o i_o then_o be_v if_o they_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v convince_v that_o by_o faith_n through_o christ_n we_o have_v access_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n with_o boldness_n and_o that_o faith_n be_v not_o give_v in_o consideration_n of_o any_o precede_a act_n of_o holiness_n or_o sanctification_n but_o as_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n that_o they_o who_o have_v thus_o err_v in_o spirit_n isa_n 29.24_o may_v come_v unto_o understanding_n and_o such_o who_o have_v murmur_v against_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n grace_n may_v learn_v doctrine_n give_v i_o leave_v brief_o to_o lay_v down_o some_o convince_a consideration_n which_o may_v bring_v to_o your_o remembrance_n those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v more_o full_o handle_v 1_o consi_fw-la the_o word_n and_o promise_n which_o we_o do_v enjoy_v be_v free_a gift_n of_o god_n favour_n what_o reason_n can_v we_o give_v why_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o outward_a mean_n of_o grace_n rather_o than_o american_n but_o his_o own_o free_a grace_n psalm_n 147.19_o he_o show_v his_o word_n unto_o jacob_n his_o statute_n and_o his_o judgement_n unto_o israel_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o bring_v the_o external_a mean_n and_o word_n of_o grace_n as_o a_o gift_n more_o worth_a than_o the_o whole_a world_n unto_o a_o people_n according_a to_o that_o sweet_a promise_n of_o god_n ezek._n 29_o 21._o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o open_n of_o the_o mouth_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o the_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n by_o the_o believe_a of_o which_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v free_o give_v unto_o we_o 2_o pet._n 1.4_o 2_o consi_fw-la the_o power_n of_o god_n do_v make_v the_o difference_n between_o man_n who_o do_v enjoy_v the_o outward_a mean_n 2_o pe._n 1.3_o his_o divine_a power_n have_v give_v we_o all_o thing_n that_o pertain_v unto_o life_n and_o godlinsse_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o who_o have_v call_v we_o to_o glory_n and_o virtue_n if_o god_n do_v put_v forth_o that_o omnipotent_a power_n in_o all_o which_o he_o do_v in_o some_o who_o hear_v the_o gospel_n all_o as_o well_o as_o some_o shall_v believe_v 1_o cor._n 3.7_o neither_o he_o that_o plant_v be_v any_o thing_n neither_o he_o that_o water_v but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o encaease_n upon_o which_o word_n one_o give_v we_o this_o observation_n as_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v plant_v and_o water_v do_v not_o spring_v up_o thâ—â—â—_n and_o prosper_v but_o those_o who_o god_n do_v bless_v so_o all_o man_n who_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o church_n of_o ghrist_n and_o water_v by_o the_o preach_n or_o the_o word_n do_v not_o true_o believe_v but_o those_o upon_o who_o god_n bestow_v faith_n nec_fw-la omnium_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d quâ—_n 〈◊〉_d verbum_fw-la sed_fw-la quibus_fw-la deus_fw-la partâ—â—_n mâ—nsuram_fw-la â—idei_fw-la sicut_fw-la nec_fw-la omne_fw-la germinant_fw-la quae_fw-la plantamu_fw-la â—t_a rigantur_fw-la but_o i_o have_v touch_v upon_o this_o before_o 3_o consi_fw-la god_n good_a grace_n do_v prevent_v man_n good_a work_n in_o his_o justification_n god_n in_o his_o grace_n must_v give_v we_o a_o new_a creation_n &_o heavenly_a be_v in_o his_o word_n make_v flesh_n 1_o joh._n before_o good_a work_n can_v be_v wrought_v by_o we_o sicut_fw-la creatore_fw-la opus_fw-la habemus_fw-la ut_fw-la essemus_fw-la sic_fw-la salvatore_fw-la ut_fw-la revivisceremus_fw-la aug._n as_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o creator_n to_o give_v we_o being_n as_o creature_n so_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o saviour_n to_o make_v we_o new_a creature_n through_o faith_n 4_o consi_fw-la god_n grace_n do_v not_o only_o prevent_v our_o work_n but_o faith_n itself_o faith_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o therefore_o god_n be_v gravious_a before_o we_o believe_v it_o be_v a_o blessing_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v that_o we_o be_v under_o the_o new_a covenant_n before_o we_o do_v believe_v by_o which_o we_o may_v plain_o see_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o free_a gift_n mercy_n be_v show_v unto_o the_o faithful_a and_o it_o be_v show_v unto_o we_o to_o make_v we_o faithful_a fideli_fw-la datur_fw-la quidem_fw-la miserecordia_fw-la sed_fw-la data_fw-la est_fw-la etiam_fw-la ut_fw-la esset_fw-la fidelis_fw-la aug._n one_o say_v that_o mercy_n be_v show_v unto_o paul_n not_o only_o because_o he_o be_v faithful_a but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v faithfufull_a the_o apostle_n to_o prove_v the_o freeness_n of_o grace_n in_o bestow_v faith_n as_o a_o gift_n upon_o we_o have_v these_o three_o expression_n within_o the_o limit_n of_o three_o verse_n rom._n 5.15_o 16_o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d call_v faith_n a_o gift_n and_o a_o gift_n of_o grace_n and_o a_o gift_n of_o grace_n for_o righteousness_n 5._o consi_fw-la there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o happiness_n for_o thou_o but_o by_o grace_n and_o no_o close_n in_o any_o sure_a or_o comfortable_a way_n with_o grace_n but_o through_o faith_n we_o be_v all_o condemn_v by_o the_o law_n and_o there_o be_v no_o escape_v for_o we_o but_o by_o that_o pardon_n which_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o prerogative_n of_o his_o grace_n do_v give_v unto_o we_o and_o no_o way_n for_o we_o to_o be_v able_a to_o read_v our_o pardon_n unless_o god_n teach_v we_o and_o therefore_o god_n have_v promise_v isa_n 14.3_o to_o give_v we_o rest_v from_o our_o sorrow_n fear_n and_o hard_a bondage_n with_o grace_n psal_n 84.11_o knowledge_n ezek._n 29.21_o i'faith_o rom._n 11.26_o strength_n and_o peace_n psalm_n
do_v evil_a and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o that_o do_v good_a be_v first_o bear_v of_o god_n and_o receive_v of_o his_o nature_n and_o seed_n and_o by_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o nature_n and_o seed_n be_v first_o good_a before_o they_o do_v good_a by_o the_o same_o rule_n and_o christ_n who_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o devil_n come_v to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o we_o and_o to_o give_v we_o a_o new_a birth_n a_o new_a nature_n and_o to_o sow_v new_a seed_n in_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v by_o reason_n of_o that_o birth_n sin_n no_o more_o and_o he_o have_v a_o parallel_n place_n to_o this_o in_o the_o same_o exposition_n of_o this_o epistle_n as_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n say_v he_o in_o christ_n the_o stock_n so_o can_v there_o be_v none_o in_o the_o quick_a member_n that_o live_v and_o grow_v in_o he_o by_o faith_n calvin_n in_o his_o instruction_n against_o the_o libertine_n bring_v in_o this_o place_n of_o john_n as_o a_o argument_n of_o they_o to_o prove_v that_o they_o do_v never_o sin_v do_v answer_v they_o by_o this_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n john_n word_n do_v signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o this_o that_o a_o man_n as_o far_o as_o he_o be_v regenerate_v of_o god_n can_v sin_v johannis_n verba_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la significant_a quam_fw-la hominem_fw-la quatenus_fw-la regeneratus_fw-la est_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la non_fw-la peccare_fw-la i_o may_v multiply_v author_n speak_v sometime_o to_o this_o purpose_n but_o for_o my_o part_n i_o do_v not_o approve_v this_o way_n of_o preach_v or_o frequent_a quote_v of_o author_n in_o sermon_n yet_o sometime_o i_o be_o necessitate_v unto_o it_o and_o for_o the_o hardness_n of_o heart_n of_o hearer_n do_v think_v that_o something_o may_v be_v do_v in_o this_o way_n for_o the_o gain_n of_o they_o in_o unto_o truth_n as_o amesius_n do_v deliver_v his_o judgement_n in_o his_o case_n of_o conscience_n but_o second_o i_o must_v profess_v ingenuous_o that_o most_o man_n who_o i_o may_v bring_v in_o to_o speak_v to_o this_o truth_n do_v seem_v to_o contradict_v in_o other_o place_n of_o their_o writing_n what_o they_o have_v deliver_v concern_v this_o truth_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v only_o bring_v scripture_n to_o prove_v what_o i_o do_v desire_n to_o descend_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n know_v that_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a of_o itself_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o truth_n and_o that_o the_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n of_o all_o the_o learned_a man_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v be_v nothing_o at_o all_o without_o it_o as_o david_n say_v of_o the_o sword_n of_o goliath_n 1_o sam._n 21.9_o there_o be_v none_o like_o that_o so_o no_o sword_n or_o bow_n of_o man_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o scripture_n by_o which_o error_n be_v hew_v down_o and_o truth_n exalt_v wherefore_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o more_o full_o my_o plain_a and_o naked_a meaning_n in_o this_o point_n and_o then_o shall_v show_v you_o what_o scripture_n will_v come_v in_o to_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n which_o i_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o lord_n first_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o man_n in_o scripture_n be_v consider_v physical_o as_o he_o have_v a_o rational_a spirit_n join_v to_o a_o humane_a body_n and_o when_o we_o thus_o speak_v of_o man_n we_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o every_o man_n sin_v lot_n david_n peter_n paul_n and_o the_o like_a according_a to_o that_o of_o james_n jam._n 3.2_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o second_o we_o may_v look_v upon_o man_n theological_o and_o if_o we_o thus_o consider_v he_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n every_o christian_a man_n have_v two_o man_n in_o he_o a_o new_a man_n and_z and_z a_o old_a man_n and_o these_o two_o of_o contrary_a nature_n and_o operation_n and_o as_o sometime_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o man_n as_o have_v two_o physical_a being_n in_o he_o and_o do_v attribute_n unto_o he_o what_o be_v proper_a to_o his_o corporal_a and_o spiritual_a part_n as_o when_o we_o say_v a_o man_n hear_v see_v walk_v understand_v and_o the_o like_a and_o then_o again_o do_v distinguish_v these_o two_o attribute_v to_o the_o body_n what_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o body_n and_o to_o the_o soul_n what_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o soul_n so_o sometime_o the_o scripture_n do_v speak_v of_o man_n as_o have_v two_o contrary_a nature_n and_o then_o do_v again_o attribute_v that_o to_o the_o new_a or_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v proper_a unto_o that_o and_o that_o unto_o the_o sinful_a and_o fleshly_a nature_n which_o be_v proper_a unto_o it_o in_o the_o old_a and_o unregenerate_v nature_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o sin_n and_o the_o seed_n and_o spawn_n of_o all_o filthiness_n and_o uncleanness_n and_o in_o the_o regenerate_v part_n or_o new_a man_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o purity_n and_o holiness_n in_o this_o nature_n he_o do_v no_o sin_n nor_o can_v sin_v as_o he_o can_v do_v good_a it_o the_o other_o nature_n so_o that_o i_o apprehend_v that_o the_o man_n bear_v of_o god_n be_v not_o sinful_a in_o his_o nature_n or_o in_o any_o of_o his_o act_n working_n or_o operation_n he_o be_v light_a in_o his_o understanding_n holy_a in_o his_o will_n pure_a in_o his_o thought_n sanctify_v in_o his_o affection_n it_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o bullinger_n that_o god_n do_v allude_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o seed_n the_o nature_n of_o which_o be_v retain_v by_o those_o thing_n which_o spring_v out_o of_o it_o alludit_fw-la ad_fw-la seminis_fw-la naturam_fw-la quamea_fw-la referunt_fw-la quae_fw-la ex_fw-la eo_fw-la nascuntur_fw-la the_o seed_n be_v holy_a that_o which_o arise_v from_o it_o be_v likewise_o holy_a as_o our_o saviour_n do_v inform_v we_o john_n 3.6_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n iâ—_n spirit_n not_o that_o the_o newborn_a man_n be_v whole_o turn_v into_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n and_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o spirit_n as_o some_o delude_v and_o delude_a spirit_n have_v affirm_v but_o the_o abstract_n be_v take_v for_o the_o concrete_a which_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v very_o frequent_a in_o scripture_n that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v spirit_n because_o it_o be_v make_v spiritual_a by_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o it_o have_v acquaint_v you_o with_o my_o meaning_n and_o give_v you_o the_o spiritual_a interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n i_o shall_v draw_v the_o marrow_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o particular_n which_o i_o name_v into_o one_o conclusion_n which_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o make_v good_a by_o spiritual_a argument_n which_o i_o shall_v draw_v from_o scripture_n and_o spiritual_a reason_n the_o conclusion_n be_v this_o the_o spiritual_a man_n or_o the_o man_n bear_v of_o god_n in_o his_o spiritual_a and_o godly_a nature_n motion_n &_o act_n towards_o god_n in_o christ_n do_v not_o nor_o can_v sin_v arg._n 1._o his_o seed_n be_v holy_a in_o he_o therefore_o his_o fruit_n be_v holy_a this_o be_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n his_o seed_n abide_v in_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o can_v sin_v christ_n be_v the_o seed_n in_o we_o 1_o pet._n 1.23_o every_o true_a christian_a can_v say_v with_o paul_n gal._n 2.20_o that_o christ_n live_v in_o he_o and_o christ_n in_o we_o do_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o live_v sinful_o but_o make_v we_o to_o live_v holy_o he_o become_v the_o principle_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o sanctification_n in_o we_o a_o christian_a be_v powerful_o act_v by_o a_o holy_a principle_n and_o therefore_o his_o act_n be_v holy_a christ_n be_v a_o pure_a fountain_n of_o holiness_n in_o we_o as_o well_o to_o fill_v our_o soul_n with_o the_o stream_n of_o holiness_n by_o the_o spirit_n as_o to_o wash_v away_o the_o uncleaness_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o our_o justification_n and_o this_o sountaine_n can_v send_v forth_o at_o the_o same_o place_n sweet_a water_n and_o bitter_a jam._n 3.11_o the_o stream_n do_v retain_v the_o pure_a nature_n of_o the_o fountain_n from_o whence_o they_o flow_v reader_n i_o must_v inform_v thou_o that_o since_o i_o preach_v this_o sermon_n i_o receive_v objection_n from_o my_o learned_a friend_n mr._n r._n l._n against_o my_o argument_n which_o i_o think_v good_a to_o print_v with_o my_o argument_n ob._n against_o this_o argument_n this_o be_v object_v the_o argument_n from_o the_o seed_n to_o the_o fruit_n will_v not_o follow_v unless_o the_o soil_n be_v also_o answerable_a otherwise_o sorry_a fruit_n may_v come_v from_o good_a seed_n answ_n as_o there_o be_v good_a seed_n so_o there_o be_v a_o good_a soil_n the_o spiritual_a heart_n and_o therefore_o the_o argument_n will_v follow_v this_o i_o prove_v ezek._n 36.26_o
his_o command_n the_o fail_v be_v not_o from_o the_o new_a but_o the_o old_a man_n the_o whole_a man_n or_o person_n be_v under_o the_o command_n so_o that_o a_o man_n yea_o every_o man_n do_v sin_n because_o he_o do_v not_o do_v in_o his_o person_n as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n what_o be_v command_v charge_v the_o fault_n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v charge_v upon_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o man_n sin_n and_o then_o look_v upon_o grace_n which_o have_v abolish_v sin_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o new_a man_n conformable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o man_n good_a and_o holy_a in_o part_n to_o wit_n in_o his_o regenerate_v part_n it_o be_v further_a object_v that_o christ_n bid_v we_o to_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n which_o no_o man_n do_v it_o be_v grant_v and_o therefore_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o every_o man_n sin_v if_o we_o take_v he_o physical_o but_o as_o far_o as_o we_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v cleanse_v from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n so_o that_o the_o new_a man_n do_v fulfil_v it_o and_o christ_n do_v reign_v in_o he_o though_o the_o flesh_n prove_v a_o traitor_n and_o rebellious_a against_o his_o command_n arg._n 18._o another_o argument_n may_v be_v bring_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n if_o this_o be_v true_a that_o all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v in_o their_o formality_n sin_n this_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o image_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o image_n of_o unholinesse_n and_o sin_n i_o ground_n my_o argument_n upon_o that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n here_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o the_o saint_n be_v change_v into_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n now_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o sin_n and_o unholinesse_n &_o sinfulness_n in_o those_o who_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o spiritual_a as_o some_o conceive_v it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n into_o which_o they_o be_v change_v must_v be_v a_o image_n of_o unholinesse_n if_o my_o love_n be_v unholinesse_n i_o be_o change_v to_o that_o image_n of_o love_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o so_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n do_v consist_v in_o unholinesse_n object_n if_o there_o be_v perfect_a sanctification_n in_o the_o new_a man_n than_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o it_o answ_n i_o deny_v that_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v we_o shall_v have_v perfect_a sanctification_n at_o the_o resurrection_n and_o yet_o you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v acquit_v from_o our_o sin_n by_o it_o which_o we_o have_v commit_v upon_o earth_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 2._o we_o be_v justify_v before_o sancification_n and_o therefore_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o it_o because_o that_o be_v do_v before_o the_o other_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o 3._o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v justify_v by_o his_o sanctification_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o whole_o sanctify_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o sin_n in_o the_o man_n our_o good_a work_n will_v not_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o our_o bad_a work_n a_o traitor_n for_o a_o act_n of_o treason_n may_v be_v condemn_v by_o his_o prince_n though_o he_o have_v do_v he_o much_o good_a service_n if_o a_o man_n will_v seek_v justification_n by_o the_o law_n who_o be_v sanctify_v in_o part_n the_o law_n will_v condemn_v he_o for_o his_o sin_n in_o his_o unregenerate_v part_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o any_o sufficiency_n in_o his_o sanctification_n to_o free_v he_o from_o condemnation_n for_o his_o sin_n in_o the_o unregenerate_v part_n arg._n 19_o this_o opinion_n that_o the_o good_a work_n of_o the_o justify_v man_n be_v sin_n or_o sinful_a do_v make_v divers_a place_n of_o scripture_n irreconcilable_a man_n shall_v never_o be_v well_o able_a to_o reconcile_v many_o place_n of_o scripture_n who_o swallow_v this_o as_o a_o truth_n that_o whatsoever_o work_n be_v now_o do_v in_o the_o saint_n be_v nothing_o but_o sin_n or_o sinful_a for_o instance_n in_o one_o place_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o disclaim_v our_o work_n and_o to_o account_v all_o our_o righteousness_n as_o filthy_a rag_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o justifi_v the_o ungodly_a and_o in_o another_o place_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v redeem_v from_o all_o iniquity_n that_o we_o may_v be_v zealous_a of_o good_a work_n tit._n 2._o and_o we_o be_v the_o work_n manship_n of_o god_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n to_o good_a work_n eph._n 2._o by_o what_o i_o have_v deliver_v they_o be_v easy_o reconcileable_a to_o wit_n by_o distinguish_v as_o the_o scripture_n do_v concern_v good_a work_n thus_o that_o all_o the_o work_n of_o man_n under_o the_o law_n be_v but_o splendid_a and_o shine_a sin_n and_o that_o the_o spiritual_a work_n of_o a_o spiritual_a man_n be_v good_a and_o not_o sin_n or_o sinful_a in_o their_o nature_n not_o that_o the_o scripture_n make_v these_o good_a work_n that_o flow_v from_o the_o spiritual_a man_n the_o cause_n or_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o justification_n but_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o consequent_n of_o our_o justificationâ—_n it_o be_v a_o speech_n of_o luther_n worthy_a to_o be_v writteâ—_n in_o letter_n of_o gold_n that_o the_o whole_a world_n with_o all_o the_o riches_n of_o it_o be_v of_o no_o worth_n in_o comparison_n of_o good_a work_n flow_v from_o faith_n and_o wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n which_o how_o it_o can_v be_v make_v good_a i_o know_v not_o if_o that_o be_v true_a which_o he_o and_o some_o other_o protestant_a writer_n affirm_v that_o omnâ—_fw-la bonum_fw-la secundum_fw-la judicium_fw-la dei_fw-la est_fw-la mortale_fw-la peccatum_fw-la every_o good_a work_n of_o a_o regenerate_a man_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v a_o mortal_a sin_n that_o which_o be_v moral_o evil_a be_v not_o so_o good_a as_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o moral_o evil_a that_o be_v the_o great_a evil_n which_o be_v moral_o evil_a i_o have_v know_v some_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o have_v fall_v to_o familisme_n and_o atheistical_a opinion_n and_o be_v ask_v why_o they_o do_v leave_v the_o gospel_n they_o have_v answer_v that_o they_o can_v never_o reconcile_v the_o scripture_n concern_v work_n to_o other_o place_n while_o they_o be_v professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n their_o meaning_n be_v while_o they_o be_v professor_n upon_o these_o principle_n by_o which_o they_o be_v teach_v to_o look_v upon_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o they_o as_o sin_n and_o sinful_a that_o which_o be_v frequent_o assert_v by_o some_o mr._n eatoon_n honycomb_n and_o other_o that_o they_o be_v good_a to_o men-ward_n will_v not_o make_v up_o the_o breach_n the_o apostle_n peter_n speak_v of_o a_o meek_a &_o quiet_a spirit_n which_o be_v the_o ornament_n of_o the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n say_v that_o it_o be_v of_o great_a price_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 3.4_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o his_o sincerity_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o bring_v it_o into_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 2.17_o and_o john_n say_v 1_o joh._n 3.22_o that_o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v we_o receive_v of_o he_o because_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v please_v in_o his_o sight_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o mean_a believe_v only_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o next_o verse_n where_o he_o say_v that_o this_o be_v his_o commandment_n that_o we_o believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o love_v one_o another_o and_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o objection_n which_o be_v usual_o bring_v against_o this_o truth_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o do_v as_o in_o god_n precept_n or_o command_v and_o not_o as_o do_v by_o we_o he_o say_v that_o we_o receive_v what_o we_o ask_v because_o we_o do_v what_o be_v please_v in_o his_o sight_n i_o must_v profess_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o this_o distinction_n have_v give_v i_o a_o great_a light_n in_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o this_o i_o be_o inform_v that_o i_o be_o justify_v without_o holiness_n or_o sanctification_n and_o yet_o that_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n heb._n 12.14_o arg._n 20._o this_o opinion_n that_o the_o good_a work_n
fear_v our_o rejoice_v our_o pray_n if_o so_o then_o be_v we_o in_o this_o work_n either_o perfect_a or_o imperfect_a agent_n if_o perfect_a agent_n then_o be_v there_o no_o ignorance_n in_o our_o understanding_n no_o depravation_n in_o our_o will_n no_o perverseness_n in_o our_o affection_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o all_o the_o true_o faithful_a find_v by_o experience_n and_o the_o scripture_n abundant_o testify_v but_o if_o we_o be_v imperfect_a agent_n then_o can_v perfection_n come_v out_o of_o imperfection_n no_o effect_n can_v be_v better_o than_o its_o cause_n ans_fw-fr 1_o the_o efficiency_n of_o the_o first_o cause_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o efficiency_n of_o the_o second_o cause_n in_o god_n we_o live_v &_o move_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o god_n that_o move_v he_o though_o he_o move_v all_o thing_n can_v be_v move_v himself_o immobilis_fw-la movens_fw-la omne_fw-la aug._n so_o it_o be_v not_o god_n that_o repent_v but_o we_o repent_v the_o ignorance_n of_o which_o truth_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o wicked_a mystery_n of_o familisme_n which_o my_o soul_n abhor_v and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v agree_v in_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v implicit_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o your_o dilemma_n 2_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o all_o the_o faithful_a grant_n that_o man_n be_v a_o imperfect_a agent_n i_o answer_v that_o if_o we_o take_v perfect_a here_o in_o this_o point_n as_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o that_o which_o be_v sinful_a so_o many_o saint_n do_v grant_v and_o all_o shall_v and_o will_v as_o more_o light_n be_v beam_v into_o their_o soul_n grant_v it_o that_o the_o sanctify_a and_o spiritual_a man_n consider_v as_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o be_v a_o spiritual_a man_n do_v work_n as_o a_o perfect_a agent_n not_o as_o a_o unholy_a but_o a_o holy_a man_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o your_o rule_n his_o action_n must_v be_v spiritual_a and_o holy_a and_o this_o may_v give_v a_o answer_n to_o that_o argument_n which_o be_v bring_v from_o job_n who_o can_v bring_v a_o clean_a thing_n out_o of_o a_o unclean_a job_n 14.4_o 3_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o no_o effect_n can_v be_v better_o than_o its_o cause_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v not_o universal_o true_a a_o man_n imperfect_a by_o the_o want_n of_o his_o arm_n or_o leg_n may_v beget_v a_o child_n which_o be_v perfect_a and_o have_v its_o limb_n but_o this_o not_o be_v much_o to_o the_o purpose_n i_o shall_v not_o contend_v about_o it_o arg._n 12._o if_o the_o new_a man_n never_o sin_n christ_n come_v not_o to_o save_v the_o new_a man_n for_o he_o come_v only_o to_o save_v sinner_n answ_n the_o new_a man_n take_v in_o this_o spiritual_a and_o theologicoll_a sense_n be_v not_o the_o object_n of_o salvation_n but_o a_o elect_a person_n guilty_a and_o sinful_a in_o himself_o and_o the_o new_a creation_n be_v a_o bless_a consequent_a of_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n but_o i_o have_v sufficient_o answer_v this_o before_o arg._n 13._o that_o which_o be_v not_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n agreeable_a to_o the_o holy_a law_n of_o god_n be_v not_o perfect_a and_o without_o sin_n for_o sin_n be_v the_o transgression_n or_o disagreement_n with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 1_o john_n 3.4_o but_o the_o best_a of_o a_o regenerate_a man_n action_n be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v not_o do_v with_o all_o the_o heart_n with_o all_o the_o soul_n with_o all_o the_o understanding_n and_o with_o all_o the_o strength_n mat._n 22.37_o deut._n 6.5_o ans_fw-fr 1._o by_o this_o argument_n you_o will_v bring_v the_o spiritual_a man_n to_o judge_v himself_o by_o the_o law_n or_o old_a covenant_n but_o he_o be_v better_a teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o as_o he_o do_v not_o put_v his_o person_n under_o the_o old_a covenant_n so_o do_v he_o not_o judge_v his_o action_n by_o the_o old_a covenant_n but_o by_o the_o new_a covenant_n of_o grace_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 5.18_o if_o you_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n and_o thus_o look_v upon_o what_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n under_o the_o new_a covenant_n he_o see_v it_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v deliver_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n not_o that_o christ_n do_v require_v less_o holiness_n than_o be_v require_v in_o the_o old_a covenant_n but_o because_o he_o give_v we_o more_o grace_n enable_v we_o to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n by_o the_o keep_n of_o which_o we_o know_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o we_o true_o know_v he_o and_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n be_v keep_v by_o the_o saint_n evangelical_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n 1._o by_o believe_v for_o justification_n 2._o by_o holy_a walk_n for_o sanctification_n not_o that_o we_o can_v keep_v they_o by_o holy_a walk_n but_o as_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o thus_o he_o be_v as_o well_o able_a to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o love_n as_o the_o commandment_n of_o faith_n suppose_v a_o king_n shall_v pardon_v a_o traitor_n and_o shall_v give_v he_o a_o assurance_n of_o pardon_n for_o all_o future_a treason_n which_o he_o may_v run_v into_o and_o have_v power_n to_o enable_v he_o in_o some_o thing_n and_o sometime_o to_o be_v obedient_a unto_o he_o as_o a_o loyal_a subject_n will_v you_o not_o say_v that_o this_o subject_n be_v a_o loyal_a subject_n all_o his_o traitorous_a act_n forgive_v and_o his_o loyal_a obedience_n to_o the_o command_n of_o his_o sovereign_n be_v accept_v thus_o it_o be_v between_o god_n and_o we_o he_o forgive_v all_o the_o treason_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o accept_v of_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o spirit_n god_n do_v account_n that_o all_o the_o command_n of_o the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v by_o we_o when_o that_o which_o be_v not_o do_v be_v pardon_v omnia_fw-la tunc_fw-la facta_fw-la deputantur_fw-la cum_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la fit_a ignoscitur_fw-la which_o be_v true_a in_o a_o sense_n in_o reference_n to_o sanctification_n as_o well_o as_o to_o justification_n and_o a_o spiritual_a man_n thus_o look_v upon_o himself_o in_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n do_v know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o keeper_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o can_v say_v with_o the_o psalmist_n ps_n 119.10_o with_o my_o whole_a heart_n i_o have_v seek_v thou_o o_o let_v i_o not_o wander_v from_o thy_o commandment_n all_o his_o defect_n and_o imperfection_n with_o the_o commit_n of_o evil_n and_o omit_v good_a in_o the_o flesh_n be_v do_v away_o and_o that_o which_o be_v good_a be_v account_v so_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v present_v unto_o he_o in_o this_o covenant_n so_o speak_v you_o and_o so_o do_v as_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n of_o liberty_n say_v james_n jam._n 2.12_o as_o god_n do_v judge_v our_o person_n by_o the_o law_n of_o liberty_n or_o the_o law_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n so_o he_o do_v judge_n our_o action_n and_o thus_o they_o be_v perfect_a and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v not_o only_a faith_n for_o justification_n but_o love_n for_o sanctification_n and_o thus_o this_o place_n be_v expound_v by_o the_o learned_a paraeus_n arg._n 14._o paul_n do_v not_o think_v himself_o to_o have_v full_o apprehend_v or_o to_o be_v already_o perfect_a but_o strive_v forward_o phil._n 3.12_o 13._o which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o old_a man_n but_o only_o of_o the_o new_a man_n for_o the_o old_a man_n do_v not_o strive_v forward_o for_o the_o prize_n of_o the_o high_a call_n answ_n though_o paul_n have_v not_o attain_v to_o that_o perfection_n which_o he_o look_v for_o at_o the_o resurrection_n yet_o he_o have_v attain_v to_o a_o perfection_n of_o part_n which_o be_v oppose_v to_o sinfulness_n which_o do_v appear_v by_o what_o follow_v in_o the_o 15._o vers_fw-la of_o the_o same_o chap._n where_o he_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o saint_n in_o this_o sense_n to_o be_v perfect_a with_o which_o verse_n i_o shall_v put_v a_o period_n to_o my_o answer_n to_o your_o objection_n as_o many_o as_o be_v perfect_a be_v thus_o mind_v &_o if_o in_o any_o thing_n you_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v god_n shall_v reveal_v even_o this_o unto_o you_o use_v 2._o the_o lesson_n which_o god_n have_v teach_v i_o from_o these_o meditation_n have_v be_v very_o powerful_a by_o his_o grace_n for_o the_o convince_a i_o of_o sin_n in_o a_o gospel-way_n and_o for_o the_o humble_v of_o my_o soul_n under_o his_o mighty_a hand_n by_o see_v the_o huge_a mass_n of_o corruption_n which_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n &_o that_o little_a quantity_n of_o pure_a gold_n which_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n it_o
as_o our_o mediator_n 1_o tim._n 2.5_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o which_o they_o draw_v from_o his_o word_n he_o know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n in_o all_o his_o sermon_n and_o his_o faith_n be_v a_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o that_o which_o they_o wrest_v from_o his_o word_n be_v not_o his_o meaning_n second_o paul_n meaning_n be_v this_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v know_v after_o the_o flesh_n as_o though_o any_o man_n shall_v conceive_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v any_o privilege_n or_o prerogative_n above_o another_o in_o christ_n because_o they_o be_v his_o kinsman_n or_o countryman_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n or_o of_o the_o same_o stock_n with_o christ_n be_v descend_v from_o abraham_n or_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n thus_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v know_v after_o the_o flesh_n it_o will_v avail_v man_n nothing_o that_o they_o be_v near_o to_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n by_o their_o natural_a birth_n unless_o they_o be_v near_o to_o christ_n and_o one_o with_o christ_n by_o their_o new_a birth_n so_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o this_o place_n take_v away_o the_o difference_n which_o some_o may_v apprehend_v to_o be_v between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_a it_o be_v parallel_n to_o that_o place_n gal._n 3.28_o there_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o greek_a there_o be_v neither_o bond_n nor_o free_a there_o be_v neither_o male_a nor_o female_a for_o you_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o this_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o precedent_a verse_n where_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o for_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o for_o jew_n so_o that_o a_o jew_n may_v as_o soon_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n as_o a_o gentile_a if_o he_o rest_v upon_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o father_n through_o the_o redemption_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n his_o son_n for_o justification_n and_o salvation_n it_o will_v likewise_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o plain_a and_o naked_a meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o subsequent_a word_n where_o he_o do_v publish_v forth_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o explain_v his_o meaning_n tell_v we_o that_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o not_o impute_v their_o trespass_n unto_o they_o the_o sinful_a gentile_n who_o be_v call_v the_o world_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v god_n peculiar_a and_o select_a people_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o world_n from_o other_o nation_n god_n be_v reconcile_v to_o this_o world_n to_o sinful_a gentile_n as_o well_o as_o to_o god_n own_o people_n the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v know_v among_o christian_n in_o any_o carnal_a or_o fleshly_a relation_n as_o though_o he_o be_v a_o saviour_n more_o to_o the_o jew_n then_o to_o the_o gentile_n this_o be_v to_o know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n but_o we_o that_o know_v he_o spiritual_o know_v he_o so_o no_o more_o for_o in_o the_o spirit_n we_o see_v the_o partition_n wall_n which_o be_v between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n pull_v down_o and_o know_v christ_n the_o common_a saviour_n both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n which_o shall_v believe_v in_o his_o name_n and_o thus_o i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o answer_n full_o satisfactory_a to_o their_o second_o objection_n the_o three_o place_n from_o which_o they_o frame_v a_o objection_n be_v in_o eccles_n 3.19_o that_o which_o befall_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n befall_v beast_n even_o one_o thing_n befall_v they_o as_o the_o one_o die_v so_o die_v the_o other_o yea_o they_o have_v all_o one_o breath_n so_o that_o a_o man_n have_v no_o pre-eminence_n above_o a_o beast_n to_o this_o i_o thus_o answer_v that_o solomon_n here_o do_v not_o propose_v this_o as_o his_o own_o judgement_n but_o rather_o do_v represent_v unto_o we_o the_o opinion_n of_o carnal_a man_n who_o have_v no_o great_a light_n than_o the_o dim_a eye_n of_o reason_n and_o do_v acquaint_v we_o with_o their_o folly_n and_o ignorance_n by_o communicate_v his_o own_o experience_n unto_o we_o i_o say_v in_o my_o heart_n ver_fw-la 18._o he_o speak_v this_o in_o his_o heart_n when_o the_o darkness_n of_o his_o spirit_n do_v as_o a_o thick_a cloud_n hide_v the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n from_o he_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v this_o from_o his_o heart_n and_o spirit_n enlighten_v with_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n but_o from_o his_o heart_n under_o a_o mist_n of_o error_n be_v surround_v with_o great_a temptation_n and_o this_o will_v appear_v by_o many_o passage_n which_o he_o utter_v in_o this_o book_n which_o do_v whole_o contradict_v that_o which_o they_o will_v gather_v from_o these_o word_n as_o the_o meaning_n of_o solomon_n for_o the_o overthrow_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o instance_n ecc_n 11.9_o how_o do_v he_o labour_n to_o draw_v young_a man_n from_o the_o pursuit_n of_o the_o world_n pleasure_n and_o vanity_n by_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n that_o god_n will_v bring_v they_o unto_o judgement_n and_o what_o a_o plain_a place_n be_v that_o against_o sadducee_n familist_n and_o libertine_n that_o deny_v a_o judgement_n day_n and_o a_o resurrection_n with_o which_o he_o do_v put_v a_o period_n to_o this_o book_n ecc_n 12._o and_o the_o last_o god_n shall_v bring_v every_o work_n into_o judgement_n with_o every_o secret_a thing_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o whether_o it_o be_v evil_a i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v you_o with_o any_o more_o of_o their_o argument_n because_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o those_o which_o have_v be_v bring_v already_o and_o the_o same_o answer_n which_o have_v be_v give_v unto_o these_o will_v give_v sufficient_a satisfaction_n to_o any_o other_o objection_n which_o may_v be_v bring_v against_o this_o truth_n 2._o use_v from_o this_o error_n again_o since_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n appear_v so_o clear_a in_o scripture_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o body_n and_o of_o the_o same_o body_n let_v we_o abhor_v and_o abandon_v the_o gross_a fanatical_a conceit_n of_o all_o that_o we_o meet_v with_o that_o profess_v themselves_o open_a enemy_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n brethren_n i_o beseech_v you_o loath_a abhor_v and_o detest_v this_o hellish_a diabolical_a doctrine_n for_o as_o christian_n be_v to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n with_o all_o zeal_n and_o affection_n of_o spirit_n so_o we_o be_v to_o detest_v and_o abhor_v all_o error_n that_o oppose_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n with_o all_o zeal_n and_o fervency_n of_o spirit_n though_o these_o be_v much_o offend_v with_o the_o zeal_n and_o sharpness_n of_o the_o saint_n suppose_v that_o such_o heat_n and_o holy_a anger_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n and_o therefore_o if_o a_o man_n though_o in_o the_o spirit_n witness_v against_o these_o conceit_n and_o atheistical_a opinion_n of_o they_o present_o they_o say_v that_o though_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v so_o sharp_a in_o his_o speech_n but_o consider_v how_o our_o bless_a saviour_n oft_o in_o his_o preach_n and_o discourse_n thunder_n and_o lighten_v in_o the_o face_n of_o man_n that_o oppose_v the_o truth_n do_v he_o not_o call_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n a_o generation_n of_o viper_n and_o adulterer_n to_o their_o face_n and_o have_v not_o paul_n and_o peter_n expression_n to_o this_o purpose_n peter_n tell_v simon_n magus_n he_o be_v in_o the_o very_a gall_n of_o bitterness_n do_v not_o paul_n call_v elymas_n the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o enemy_n of_o all_o righteousness_n act._n 13.10_o and_o our_o saviour_n tell_v the_o hypocrite_n that_o he_o preach_v to_o joh._n 8._o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n therefore_o know_v that_o as_o christ_n though_o he_o have_v the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o he_o yet_o he_o make_v use_v of_o such_o sharp_a and_o bitter_a speech_n so_o a_o man_n may_v have_v such_o speech_n in_o his_o mouth_n and_o yet_o he_o may_v be_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o speak_v to_o god_n glory_n when_o he_o thus_o speak_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v commend_v that_o he_o can_v not_o bear_v with_o those_o that_o be_v evil_a and_o that_o he_o hate_v the_o work_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n himself_o and_o our_o saviour_n do_v profess_v his_o hatred_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n and_o why_o shall_v a_o christian_a be_v afraid_a to_o imitate_v his_o saviour_n though_o these_o will_v censure_v he_o for_o it_o if_o this_o be_v to_o be_v vile_a and_o without_o love_n to_o speak_v bitter_o
against_o such_o bitter_a enemy_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o a_o zealous_a christian_a say_v as_o david_n say_v to_o michal_n when_o she_o scoff_v he_o for_o his_o devotion_n to_o his_o god_n 2_o sam._n 6.22_o i_o will_v be_v yet_o more_o vile_a than_o thus_o therefore_o let_v i_o desire_v you_o that_o you_o will_v abhor_v these_o tenant_n and_o opinion_n of_o they_o which_o do_v overthrow_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n if_o this_o that_o they_o hold_v be_v a_o truth_n which_o we_o deny_v there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o this_o book_n that_o we_o hold_v if_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n that_o they_o profess_v there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o profess_v himself_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n preach_v 1_o cor._n 15._o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v find_v false_a witness_n of_o god_n for_o they_o preach_v that_o christ_n though_o he_o suffer_v on_o the_o cross_n his_o body_n be_v raise_v and_o in_o it_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o mediate_n and_o intercede_v as_o a_o advocate_n for_o we_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v than_o we_o be_v false_a witness_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 15.15_o because_o we_o have_v testify_v that_o he_o raise_v up_o christ_n who_o he_o raise_v not_o up_o if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o and_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v find_v false_a witness_n and_o impostor_n who_o then_o be_v the_o man_n that_o we_o must_v look_v on_o as_o divine_a man_n as_o know_v understand_a man_n we_o must_v look_v on_o these_o as_o a_o generation_n of_o liar_n that_o have_v deceive_v we_o and_o make_v we_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v rise_v and_o that_o we_o shall_v rise_v by_o his_o power_n and_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n who_o be_v to_o be_v eye_v as_o man_n of_o truth_n we_o must_v look_v on_o lucian_n that_o in_o his_o dialogue_n and_o other_o book_n jeer_v those_o that_o expect_v happiness_n after_o this_o life_n or_o fear_v misery_n and_o call_v our_o bless_a jesus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sophister_n that_o be_v hang_v upon_o a_o cross_n we_o must_v look_v on_o he_o as_o a_o orthodox_n man_n as_o a_o divine_a writer_n pliny_n that_o write_v of_o the_o soul_n immortality_n and_o deny_v that_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n we_o must_v look_v on_o he_o as_o canonical_a julian_n the_o apostate_n must_v be_v admire_v for_o his_o wisdom_n to_o throw_v away_o our_o bibles_n or_o burn_v they_o as_o those_o in_o the_o 19_o act_n 19_o do_v burn_v their_o book_n of_o curious_a art_n will_v be_v a_o point_n of_o wisdom_n and_o discretion_n it_o will_v be_v no_o impiety_n to_o deny_v the_o truth_n that_o peter_n paul_n and_o other_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v preach_v and_o seal_v with_o their_o blood_n o_o brethren_n take_v heed_n of_o this_o hellish_a hellish_a doctrine_n take_v heed_n of_o these_o seducer_n beware_v of_o these_o wolf_n that_o come_v in_o sheep_n clothing_n see_v how_o this_o tenant_n plant_v its_o ordnance_n to_o batter_v down_o all_o goodness_n all_o the_o hope_n of_o christian_n and_o strength_n of_o christianity_n 3._o use_v the_o belief_n of_o this_o truth_n may_v bring_v in_o stream_n of_o joy_n to_o our_o soul_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o great_a trouble_n and_o misery_n that_o can_v come_v upon_o we_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o have_v lay_v down_o this_o point_n 1_o thess_n 4.1_o see_v what_o use_n he_o make_v of_o it_o in_o the_o 18._o ver_fw-la for_o their_o consolation_n bid_v they_o to_o comfort_v one_o another_o with_o those_o word_n in_o your_o weakness_n and_o sickness_n consider_v that_o these_o body_n that_o be_v frail_a mortal_a and_o must_v after_o a_o while_o moulder_v into_o dust_n shall_v at_o the_o resurrection_n be_v make_v like_o unto_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ_n phil._n 3._o last_o be_v death_n approach_v do_v the_o king_n of_o fear_n job_n 18.14_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o your_o cottage_n of_o clay_n let_v the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v kill_v by_o the_o meditation_n of_o this_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n by_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n have_v abolish_v our_o death_n and_o bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_v through_o his_o glorious_a gospel_n 2_o tim._n 1.10_o christ_n cujus_fw-la victoria_fw-la nostra_fw-la est_fw-la who_o victory_n be_v we_o have_v overcome_v sin_n the_o grave_n death_n hell_n and_o he_o arise_v as_o a_o public_a person_n his_o glorious_a resurrection_n may_v be_v a_o pledge_n unto_o we_o of_o our_o future_a resurrection_n in_o glory_n our_o body_n be_v call_v in_o scripture_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n let_v i_o tell_v you_o that_o god_n will_v not_o pull_v down_o his_o temple_n unless_o he_o intend_v to_o build_v they_o up_o again_o he_o will_v set_v up_o these_o temple_n in_o glory_n which_o he_o pull_v down_o and_o lay_v in_o the_o dust_n with_o dishonour_n i_o remember_v what_o a_o divine_a poet_n say_v speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n pellite_fw-la cord_n metum_fw-la mea_fw-la membra_fw-la &_o credit_n vosmet_fw-la cum_fw-la christo_fw-la reditura_fw-la deo_fw-la atra_fw-la sepulcra_fw-la respuite_fw-la prudentius_n my_o limb_n drive_v away_o from_o you_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n you_o shall_v with_o christ_n return_v to_o god_n sleight_v the_o blackness_n and_o horror_n of_o the_o grave_n which_o do_v sweet_o accord_v with_o the_o divine_a rapture_n of_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 15.55_o 56_o 57_o o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o grave_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n but_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n which_o give_v we_o victory_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n the_o full_a persuasion_n of_o this_o be_v that_o which_o have_v fill_v the_o spirit_n of_o christian_n with_o joy_n and_o fortitude_n in_o their_o suffering_n the_o heavenly_a company_n of_o martyr_n that_o sacrifice_v their_o life_n for_o christ_n do_v deserve_v rather_o to_o be_v register_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o fool_n then_o to_o be_v dignify_v or_o ennoble_v as_o saint_n with_o the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n have_v they_o suffer_v and_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o resurrection_n this_o have_v make_v their_o suffering_n comfortable_a to_o they_o and_o glorious_a to_o we_o as_o our_o pattern_n and_o example_n for_o imitation_n this_o have_v make_v they_o so_o willing_a to_o hazard_v their_o life_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v this_o that_o have_v make_v they_o so_o prodigal_a of_o their_o blood_n that_o i_o remember_v it_o be_v report_v of_o one_o of_o the_o heathen_a persecutor_n that_o he_o say_v he_o think_v the_o christian_n delight_v in_o torment_n they_o seem_v to_o sleight_v all_o punishment_n and_o torture_n that_o the_o witty_a malice_n of_o their_o adversary_n can_v invent_v or_o their_o cruelty_n inflict_v this_o carry_v they_o forth_o in_o that_o height_n of_o spirit_n that_o they_o rejoice_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o torture_n it_o be_v this_o that_o cheer_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o martyr_n that_o be_v trouble_v a_o little_a before_o his_o suffering_n the_o comforter_n come_v and_o assure_v he_o of_o happiness_n at_o the_o resurrection_n gregorius_n nazianzenus_n in_o his_o three_o oration_n tell_v we_o of_o theclas_n and_o some_o other_o martyr_n that_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o spectator_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v very_o merry_a in_o the_o extremity_n of_o torment_n marcus_z of_o arethusa_n when_o the_o bloody_a persecutor_n have_v exercise_v his_o faith_n and_o patience_n with_o several_a sort_n of_o torture_n and_o do_v afterward_o draw_v he_o through_o draught_n and_o other_o noisome_a place_n he_o account_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rather_o his_o pomp_n and_o glory_n than_o his_o misery_n and_o calamity_n woman_n have_v discover_v masculine_a and_o heroical_a spirit_n when_o they_o be_v call_v to_o suffer_v for_o the_o lord_n nostri_fw-la pveri_fw-la &_o mulierculae_fw-la tortores_fw-la suos_fw-la taciti_fw-la vincunt_fw-la &_o exprimere_fw-la illis_fw-la gemitum_fw-la nec_fw-la ignis_fw-la potest_fw-la lactantius_n say_v that_o the_o christian_a child_n and_o woman_n do_v by_o their_o silence_n over_o come_v their_o tormentor_n and_o the_o flame_n of_o â—rt_n can_v not_o make_v they_o weep_v austin_n tell_v of_o a_o poor_a weak_a maid_n that_o go_v to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n tanquam_fw-la ad_fw-la epulas_fw-la invitata_fw-la aâ—_n though_o she_o have_v be_v invite_v to_o a_o banquet_n we_o read_v of_o some_o when_o they_o come_v to_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n they_o be_v sorry_a that_o they_o have_v no_o more_o life_n to_o lose_v for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n tertullian_n say_v that_o the_o christian_n be_v so_o ready_a to_o suffer_v
cadaver_n meum_fw-la resurgent_fw-la they_o shall_v arise_v as_o my_o carcase_n or_o dead_a body_n which_o i_o shall_v enlarge_v by_o some_o consideration_n first_o consideration_n christ_n and_o his_o member_n be_v one_o therefore_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v raise_v as_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o member_n of_o the_o head_n christ_n jesus_n he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n therefore_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v raise_v they_o be_v raise_v as_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n ephes_n 5.30_o we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n the_o body_n of_o a_o saint_n be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o flesh_n of_o a_o saint_n be_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o saint_n be_v one_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n paul_n persecute_v the_o saint_n and_o cast_v their_o body_n into_o prison_n christ_n call_v to_o he_o from_o heaven_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o when_o the_o body_n of_o a_o saint_n be_v imprison_v christ_n be_v then_o shut_v up_o in_o prison_n so_o when_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v raise_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v raise_v as_o the_o animal_n spirit_n lie_v in_o the_o head_n by_o which_o motion_n be_v convey_v to_o the_o member_n so_o the_o spirit_n of_o power_n lie_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o which_o we_o be_v move_v by_o which_o we_o be_v raise_v in_o which_o spirit_n we_o both_o in_o body_n and_o spirit_n be_v make_v one_o with_o the_o lord_n christ_n this_o doctrine_n of_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n be_v likewise_o set_v forth_o by_o paul_n 1._o cor._n 6.15_o know_v you_o not_o say_v the_o apostle_n that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n shall_v i_o then_o take_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v they_o the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n as_o the_o hand_n or_o foot_n of_o a_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o man_n so_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o as_o the_o head_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n make_v one_o natural_a body_n in_o that_o one_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o they_o all_o and_o act_n in_o they_o all_o so_o christ_n and_o all_o believer_n make_v one_o in_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n by_o that_o one_o spirit_n which_o dwell_v in_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n of_o every_o true_a believer_n 1._o cor._n 12.12_o as_o the_o body_n be_v one_o and_o have_v many_o member_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o that_o one_o body_n be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n so_o also_o be_v christ_n here_o you_o see_v that_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n christ_n mystical_a so_o also_o be_v christ_n say_v he_o he_o give_v the_o church_n the_o name_n of_o christ_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o near_a union_n which_o be_v between_o christ_n jesus_n and_o all_o his_o member_n again_o the_o saint_n they_o be_v marry_v to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n &_o as_o the_o body_n of_o the_o wise_a may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o husband_n so_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o well_o as_o their_o soul_n belong_v to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o be_v one_o with_o he_o and_o as_o adam_n when_o eve_n be_v bring_v to_o he_o say_v this_o be_v bone_n of_o my_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o my_o flesh_n so_o christ_n when_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v raise_v raise_v his_o own_o body_n and_o will_v say_v this_o be_v bone_n of_o my_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o my_o flesh_n then_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n than_o it_o shall_v be_v solemnize_v in_o a_o most_o glorious_a manner_n and_o than_o christ_n shall_v own_v all_o those_o who_o be_v give_v to_o he_o by_o the_o father_n and_o there_o in_o a_o solemn_a manner_n shall_v he_o marry_v they_o to_o himself_o he_o shall_v own_v they_o all_o for_o his_o own_o wife_n and_o they_o all_o shall_v be_v look_v on_o as_o one_o in_o he_o likewise_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v raise_v be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o sprig_n of_o a_o tree_n or_o the_o branch_n of_o a_o vine_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o tree_n or_o part_n of_o the_o vine_n our_o saviour_n set_v forth_o this_o simile_n to_o we_o joh._n 15._o where_o he_o compare_v himself_o to_o a_o vine_n and_o all_o believer_n to_o branch_n in_o this_o vine_n christ_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o great_a vine_n in_o the_o resurrection_n and_o all_o believer_n shall_v be_v branch_n and_o sprig_n sprout_v out_o of_o this_o vine_n from_o that_o life_n power_n and_o spirit_n that_o god_n shall_v put_v forth_o through_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n this_o union_n be_v not_o by_o the_o confusion_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v unite_v as_o the_o ignorant_a familist_n do_v fond_o conceive_v but_o by_o the_o union_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v different_a in_o their_o personal_a being_n and_o individual_a nature_n which_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o similitude_n which_o god_n do_v make_v use_n of_o for_o the_o illustrate_v of_o this_o truth_n unto_o we_o as_o of_o body_n and_o member_n though_o all_o the_o member_n do_v make_v but_o one_o body_n yet_o every_o member_n do_v retain_v its_o proper_a place_n office_n and_o be_v in_o the_o body_n so_o that_o the_o hand_n be_v not_o the_o foot_n nor_o the_o foot_n the_o arm_n or_o head_n so_o it_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o his_o people_n christ_n still_o remain_v in_o his_o own_o person_n as_o head_n and_o they_o as_o several_a member_n belong_v to_o that_o head_n the_o spirit_n and_o body_n make_v one_o man_n yet_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o the_o body_n nor_o the_o body_n the_o spirit_n the_o vine_n and_o branch_n be_v one_o yet_o the_o vine_n be_v not_o the_o branch_n nor_o the_o branch_n the_o vine_n the_o husband_n and_o wife_n be_v one_o yet_o the_o husband_n be_v not_o the_o wife_n nor_o the_o wife_n the_o husband_n the_o second_o consideration_n for_o the_o amplify_a of_o this_o point_n may_v be_v this_o because_o that_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v or_o suffer_v be_v that_o he_o may_v bring_v all_o believer_n to_o a_o oneness_n with_o himself_o and_o the_o father_n and_o this_o be_v that_o he_o pray_v for_o joh._n 17._o the_o glory_n that_o thou_o give_v i_o i_o have_v give_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o we_o be_v one_o christ_n do_v therefore_o bear_v our_o sin_n christ_n do_v therefore_o put_v himself_o under_o all_o the_o curse_n due_a to_o we_o for_o our_o enormity_n he_o do_v therefore_o manifest_v himself_o as_o a_o conqueror_n over_o all_o the_o enemy_n that_o oppose_v we_o that_o all_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v any_o hindrance_n to_o our_o union_n or_o hinder_v our_o spiritual_a communion_n with_o god_n be_v remove_v in_o he_o eph._n 12.14_o we_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o oneness_n and_o see_v ourselves_o as_o one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n with_o he_o our_o happiness_n lie_v in_o our_o oneness_n with_o father_n word_n and_o spirit_n which_o be_v but_o one_o man_n make_v himself_o miserable_a by_o disunit_a himself_n from_o god_n who_o be_v but_o one_o mar._n 12.29_o and_o christ_n do_v make_v he_o happy_a by_o bring_v he_o back_o again_o to_o that_o oneness_n which_o he_o have_v with_o god_n it_o be_v the_o office_n and_o employment_n of_o christ_n to_o bring_v all_o thing_n from_o disunion_n to_o union_n and_o oneness_n with_o himself_o and_o the_o father_n which_o he_o have_v effect_v for_o we_o and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v raise_v as_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n my_o dead_a body_n shall_v they_o rise_v the_o three_o consideration_n be_v this_o they_o shall_v rise_v as_o his_o dead_a body_n because_o they_o shall_v rise_v as_o the_o proper_a good_n possession_n and_o inheritance_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n they_o shall_v be_v raise_v as_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o christ_n shall_v have_v a_o right_n propriety_n and_o interest_n in_o they_o you_o be_v not_o your_o own_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n your_o body_n as_o well_o as_o your_o spirit_n be_v god_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 6.20_o the_o apostle_n give_v this_o reason_n why_o christ_n die_v and_o revive_v and_o rise_v again_o that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a rom._n 14.9_o that_o as_o a_o servant_n be_v more_o his_o
master_n then_o his_o own_o so_o christ_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o resurrection_n we_o shall_v be_v more_o his_o then_o our_o own_o we_o shall_v be_v raise_v as_o those_o in_o who_o christ_n have_v a_o propriety_n and_o interest_n we_o shall_v be_v look_v on_o as_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n he_o shall_v be_v king_n and_o lord_n over_o we_o all_o and_o rule_v over_o we_o his_o sceptre_n of_o glory_n shall_v be_v set_v up_o in_o every_o heart_n and_o his_o throne_n shall_v be_v exalt_v in_o every_o spirit_n thus_o my_o dead_a body_n they_o shall_v rise_v they_o shall_v rise_v as_o i_o they_o be_v my_o dead_a man_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o live_a man_n here_o you_o see_v that_o christ_n will_v own_v they_o for_o his_o when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o dust_n there_o be_v some_o that_o shall_v speak_v to_o christ_n at_o the_o resurrection_n as_o though_o they_o be_v familiar_o acquaint_v with_o he_o who_o he_o will_v not_o own_o save_v depart_v from_o i_o i_o know_v you_o not_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n but_o christ_n will_v own_v his_o saint_n mal._n 3.17_o they_o shall_v be_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n when_o i_o make_v up_o my_o jewel_n or_o special_a treasure_n and_o i_o will_v spare_v they_o as_o a_o man_n spare_v his_o own_o son_n that_o serve_v he_o as_o man_n will_v not_o part_v with_o their_o jewel_n so_o christ_n will_v not_o lose_v the_o body_n of_o his_o saint_n they_o be_v part_n of_o his_o special_a treasure_n the_o four_o consideration_n be_v this_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o shall_v be_v raise_v may_v be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o this_o reason_n because_o christ_n in_o the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v the_o life_n soul_n and_o form_n that_o shall_v give_v life_n and_o be_v to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n at_o the_o resurrection_n as_o the_o body_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o it_o so_o christ_n jesus_n dwell_v in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o saint_n by_o his_o spirit_n their_o body_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v his_o body_n and_o as_o a_o man_n may_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n it_o belong_v to_o that_o humane_a spirit_n in_o i_o because_o his_o humane_a spirit_n move_v live_v in_o it_o and_o do_v as_o a_o divine_a power_n act_n in_o it_o so_o our_o body_n be_v raise_v may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o shall_v act_v as_o the_o spirit_n form_n and_o soul_n in_o they_o christ_n shall_v be_v the_o soul_n which_o shall_v give_v life_n and_o be_v to_o all_o saint_n which_o shall_v be_v raise_v by_o he_o the_o five_o consideration_n death_n can_v dissolve_v the_o union_n which_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o a_o believer_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o urneinâ—_n which_o the_o ash_n of_o dead_a saint_n be_v preserve_v rom._n 8.38_o 39_o i_o be_o persuade_v say_v paul_n that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n man_n do_v consist_v of_o a_o natural_a body_n and_o humane_a spirit_n and_o death_n can_v make_v a_o separation_n between_o god_n love_n and_o our_o body_n no_o more_o than_o it_o can_v make_v a_o separation_n between_o his_o love_n and_o our_o soul_n among_o the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o in_o christ_n the_o apostle_n do_v reckon_v up_o death_n 1_o cor._n 3.22_o which_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o curse_n but_o a_o blessing_n to_o saint_n it_o will_v be_v a_o curse_n unto_o we_o do_v it_o bring_v a_o irrecoverable_a ruin_n and_o destruction_n to_o our_o body_n rev._n 14.13_o bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n death_n disability_n to_o cast_v our_o body_n out_o of_o god_n love_n and_o protection_n be_v that_o which_o do_v convert_v death_n through_o christ_n into_o a_o blessing_n unto_o we_o paul_n call_v saint_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o bodily_a death_n 1_o thess_n 4.14_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o sleep_n in_o christ_n as_o leep_v do_v not_o bereave_v man_n of_o life_n so_o death_n do_v not_o take_v away_o from_o saint_n their_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n as_o a_o philosopher_n tell_v a_o tyrant_n he_o may_v kill_v he_o but_o not_o hurt_v he_o so_o death_n may_v kill_v but_o can_v hurt_v a_o saint_n because_o the_o union_n between_o god_n and_o he_o be_v in_o dissolvible_a rom._n 14.8_o whether_o we_o live_v or_o diâ—_n we_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v my_o dead_a body_n shall_v they_o arise_v sixth_o consideration_n the_o body_n of_o saint_n be_v sanctify_v by_o christ_n and_o therefore_o he_o can_v but_o own_v they_o sanctification_n be_v the_o mark_n or_o seal_v of_o christ_n as_o merchant_n doâ—_n set_v their_o seal_n and_o mark_n upon_o their_o good_a which_o they_o will_v own_v so_o christ_n will_v for_o ever_o own_o that_o upon_o which_o he_o have_v set_v the_o seaâ—_n and_o mark_n of_o his_o sanctify_a spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o a_o saint_n and_o christ_n will_v never_o cease_v tâ—_n own_o his_o own_o house_n and_o the_o place_n which_o 〈◊〉_d have_v choose_v for_o his_o habitation_n god_n do_v nâ—â—_n only_o honour_v our_o body_n by_o call_v they_o hâ—â—_n 19_o know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a spirit_n it_o be_v not_o a_o paradox_n then_o in_o divinity_n that_o christ_n at_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v own_v they_o as_o his_o own_o seven_o consideration_n christ_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d incomplete_a a_o man_n that_o want_v a_o member_n be_v incomplete_a and_o imperfect_a so_o christ_n shall_v be_v imperfect_a and_o incomplete_a be_v he_o defective_a in_o any_o of_o his_o member_n at_o the_o resurrection_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n must_v be_v raise_v as_o his_o body_n it_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o some_o of_o the_o schoolman_n make_v use_v of_o to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o resurrection_n of_o body_n from_o the_o incompleatnesse_n of_o the_o soul_n when_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o its_o proper_a body_n which_o it_o do_v inform_v and_o with_o which_o in_o union_n it_o make_v one_o compositum_fw-la so_o the_o body_n of_o saint_n must_v be_v raise_v that_o christ_n may_v be_v complete_a in_o his_o mystical_a body_n as_o he_o be_v in_o his_o own_o person_n the_o church_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n eph._n 1._o last_o because_o as_o a_o body_n be_v not_o full_a and_o complete_a in_o his_o be_v that_o want_v a_o member_n so_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v complete_a if_o any_o part_n of_o he_o be_v want_v and_o therefore_o the_o body_n of_o all_o saint_n must_v be_v raise_v that_o christ_n may_v appear_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o completeness_n at_o the_o resurrection_n and_o thus_o have_v open_v this_o doctrine_n and_o illustrate_v it_o by_o these_o consideration_n i_o shall_v draw_v some_o useful_a conclusion_n from_o it_o use_v 1_o see_v christian_n shall_v be_v one_o body_n at_o the_o resurrection_n this_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o be_v one_o here_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o love_n that_o one_o member_n shall_v oppose_v and_o fight_v against_o another_o member_n be_v against_o nature_n and_o that_o one_o christian_n shall_v fight_v against_o another_o or_o take_v his_o fellow-member_n by_o the_o throat_n be_v against_o the_o principle_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o 13._o of_o gen._n and_o the_o 8._o ver_fw-la abram_n do_v thus_o speak_v unto_o his_o brother_n lot_n let_v there_o be_v no_o strife_n i_o pray_v thou_o between_o i_o and_o thou_o for_o we_o be_v brethren_n christian_n shall_v not_o strive_v or_o contend_v one_o against_o another_o because_o they_o be_v fellow-member_n it_o be_v report_v of_o john_n that_o in_o his_o old_a age_n be_v unable_a by_o weakness_n to_o speak_v long_o unto_o the_o congregation_n he_o will_v stand_v up_o and_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o long_a sermon_n ingeminate_v this_o precept_n diligite_fw-la filioli_fw-la diligite_fw-la little_o child_n love_n love_v one_o another_o there_o can_v be_v no_o strong_a argument_n to_o love_v then_o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o union_n col._n 3.15_o let_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n rule_n in_o your_o heart_n to_o the_o which_o also_o you_o be_v call_v in_o one_o body_n war_n among_o member_n be_v unnatural_a that_o love_n and_o peace_n may_v reign_v and_o rule_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o christian_n god_n do_v make_v they_o all_o one_o body_n so_o the_o apostle_n in_o
the_o three_o of_o the_o eph._n 6._o do_v teach_v we_o that_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d part_n of_o the_o same_o body_n one_o that_o desire_v to_o moderate_v between_o the_o calvinist_n and_o lutheran_n wish_v they_o not_o to_o be_v so_o bitter_a the_o one_o against_o the_o other_o make_v use_v of_o this_o argument_n tell_v they_o that_o luther_n and_o calvin_n be_v reconcile_v in_o love_n together_o in_o heaven_n let_v not_o strife_n hatred_n malice_n and_o bitterness_n prevail_v among_o you_o christian_n for_o you_o shall_v sweet_o agree_v together_o as_o one_o body_n in_o one_o spirit_n at_o the_o resurrection_n use_v 2._o there_o be_v such_o a_o glorious_a union_n between_o we_o and_o christ_n it_o shall_v engage_v the_o spirit_n of_o saint_n to_o be_v much_o in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o it_o as_o the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n do_v run_v through_o the_o body_n so_o this_o doctrine_n of_o union_n do_v run_v through_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christian_a religion_n our_o justification_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n &_o our_o own_o justification_n in_o our_o own_o person_n by_o christ_n can_v be_v clear_o understand_v if_o we_o be_v total_o ignorant_a of_o union_n with_o christ_n as_o the_o philosopher_n say_v that_o all_o moral_a virtue_n be_v link_v together_o in_o justice_n so_o all_o the_o point_n of_o christianity_n be_v concatenate_v and_o join_v together_o in_o this_o doctrine_n of_o union_n as_o the_o star_n do_v lead_v the_o wise_a man_n to_o christ_n shine_v over_o the_o place_n where_o christ_n be_v so_o this_o doctrine_n of_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n shine_v among_o other_o truth_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n do_v hold_v forth_o unto_o we_o a_o light_n to_o direct_v we_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o a_o perfect_a and_o comfortable_a knowledge_n of_o all_o other_o truth_n as_o it_o do_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n beam_n forth_o light_a unto_o we_o to_o confirm_v we_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n for_o you_o see_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v raise_v because_o they_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n and_o one_o with_o he_o therefore_o this_o may_v strengthen_v the_o faith_n of_o every_o one_o of_o we_o concern_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o resurrectionâ—_n what_o say_v the_o apostle_n no_o man_n yet_o ever_o hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n but_o nourish_v it_o and_o cherish_v it_o eph._n 5.29_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n can_v hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n nor_o forget_v his_o own_o body_n the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o in_o love_n will_v raise_v they_o even_o while_o they_o lie_v in_o the_o dust_n they_o be_v his_o body_n our_o propriety_n in_o a_o thing_n do_v draw_v out_o our_o affection_n to_o the_o thing_n our_o body_n belong_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o affection_n even_o while_o they_o moulder_v in_o the_o dust_n therefore_o let_v this_o truth_n pierce_v your_o understanding_n and_o sink_v deep_a into_o your_o memory_n and_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o your_o body_n shall_v be_v raise_v because_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o your_o body_n as_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o scripture_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v speak_v so_o glorious_o of_o that_o union_n which_o all_o the_o saint_n have_v with_o jesus_n christ_n in_o that_o one_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o in_o every_o saint_n that_o it_o seem_v to_o hold_v forth_o christ_n as_o incomplete_a till_o he_o have_v gather_v all_o his_o member_n into_o one_o body_n and_o certain_o christ_n will_v not_o appear_v incomplete_a in_o his_o body_n at_o the_o resurrection_n which_o he_o shall_v do_v shall_v he_o not_o by_o his_o power_n command_v the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n therefore_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o part_n of_o himself_o to_o lie_v in_o the_o dust_n he_o will_v not_o appear_v at_o the_o general_a resurrection_n without_o a_o limb_n not_o without_o a_o hand_n not_o without_o a_o finger_n not_o without_o the_o least_o member_n thou_o that_o be_v the_o mean_a christian_n that_o apprehend_v thyself_o to_o be_v but_o as_o the_o toe_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v strong_o persuade_v of_o thy_o resurrection_n for_o i_o tell_v thou_o when_o christ_n shall_v appear_v at_o the_o great_a resurrection_n he_o will_v not_o be_v without_o a_o toe_n not_o without_o the_o low_a and_o most_o inferior_a member_n of_o his_o body_n he_o will_v appear_v in_o his_o fullness_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n gather_v together_o and_o make_v one_o with_o he_o in_o body_n and_o spirit_n be_v his_o fullness_n and_o completeness_n the_o king_n when_o he_o ride_v in_o triumph_n or_o to_o his_o great_a counsel_n he_o ride_v in_o his_o royal_a robe_n and_o in_o all_o his_o glory_n when_o christ_n shall_v appear_v the_o second_o time_n he_o will_v ride_v in_o triumph_n as_o a_o conqueror_n of_o all_o enemy_n and_o will_v ride_v to_o his_o great_a counsel_n or_o parliament_n of_o saint_n who_o be_v to_o judge_v the_o delinquent_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o saint_n be_v his_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 8.23_o and_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v raise_v that_o he_o may_v be_v in_o his_o full_a glory_n if_o thou_o look_v upon_o thyself_o and_o thy_o body_n and_o consider_v how_o thou_o have_v dishonour_v god_n in_o thy_o body_n it_o may_v be_v thou_o may_v be_v startle_v in_o thy_o spirit_n and_o have_v such_o sad_a thought_n as_o these_o will_v christ_n ever_o raise_v this_o body_n as_o he_o that_o i_o have_v abuse_v to_o sin_n â—_o shall_v this_o body_n be_v glorify_v which_o i_o have_v dishonour_v by_o base_a and_o filthy_a lust_n but_o when_o thou_o have_v any_o such_o thought_n as_o these_o in_o which_o the_o devil_n appear_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n to_o make_v thou_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o glorious_a resurrection_n of_o thy_o body_n then_o look_v beyond_o thyself_o beyond_o the_o sin_n that_o thou_o have_v commit_v against_o god_n in_o thy_o body_n and_o spirit_n and_o think_v thus_o with_o thyself_o this_o body_n though_o i_o have_v abuse_v it_o by_o lust_n and_o intemperance_n though_o i_o have_v dishonour_v god_n by_o the_o sin_n which_o i_o have_v commit_v and_o act_v as_o it_o be_v upon_o a_o stage_n in_o this_o body_n and_o flesh_n of_o i_o yet_o now_o the_o property_n be_v alter_v i_o be_o not_o now_o to_o look_v on_o it_o as_o my_o body_n i_o be_o to_o look_v on_o it_o as_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n it_o be_v that_o body_n that_o he_o have_v wash_v from_o all_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n it_o be_v that_o body_n that_o he_o die_v for_o that_o he_o may_v cleanse_v it_o from_o filthiness_n and_o uncleanness_n it_o be_v his_o body_n he_o have_v right_a to_o it_o and_o a_o propriety_n in_o it_o it_o be_v he_o and_o none_o of_o i_o christ_n will_v not_o lose_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o himself_o and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v raise_v in_o glory_n we_o see_v how_o unwilling_a man_n be_v to_o part_v with_o that_o which_o be_v their_o possession_n and_o inheritance_n we_o know_v how_o naboth_n answer_v ahab_n who_o will_v have_v have_v his_o vineyard_n 1_o king_n 21.3_o shall_v i_o give_v the_o inheritance_n of_o my_o father_n unto_o thou_o we_o be_v the_o inheritance_n the_o possession_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o he_o will_v not_o lose_v any_o part_n of_o his_o inheritance_n this_o argument_n be_v of_o sufficient_a strength_n to_o silence_v carnal_a reason_n if_o it_o be_v thorough_o weigh_v by_o we_o in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n for_o if_o a_o man_n look_v on_o himself_o as_o out_o of_o himself_o and_o the_o be_v which_o he_o have_v in_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o behold_v himself_o as_o one_o with_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o a_o spiritual_a oneness_n see_v himself_o as_o such_o a_o part_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o hand_n or_o a_o foot_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o know_v christ_n have_v undertake_v to_o provide_v for_o his_o body_n and_o to_o own_o it_o for_o his_o own_o this_o will_v establish_v he_o in_o a_o unshaken_a confidence_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n intend_v to_o raise_v his_o body_n and_o to_o assure_v and_o ascertain_v we_o that_o he_o will_v raise_v we_o he_o himself_o be_v rise_v in_o his_o own_o person_n if_o the_o head_n be_v above_o the_o water_n the_o whole_a body_n may_v be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o water_n without_o drown_v christ_n our_o head_n be_v above_o water_n above_o the_o billow_n that_o overwhelm_v he_o be_v above_o sin_n that_o be_v charge_v on_o he_o be_v above_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n that_o come_v upon_o he_o when_o he_o be_v make_v
next_o place_n another_o use_n may_v be_v this_o to_o make_v we_o willing_a to_o sacrifice_v our_o body_n for_o the_o maintain_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n if_o christ_n be_v please_v to_o call_v we_o to_o suffer_v for_o he_o we_o do_v not_o know_v but_o this_o point_n may_v be_v very_o seasonable_a we_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o christ_n may_v call_v for_o our_o body_n to_o lie_v in_o prison_n for_o some_o truth_n he_o have_v discover_v to_o we_o which_o he_o have_v not_o make_v know_v to_o other_o why_o shall_v we_o be_v unwilling_a that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v in_o his_o own_o body_n consider_v that_o the_o body_n which_o shall_v lie_v in_o prison_n it_o be_v not_o thy_o body_n thou_o be_v not_o able_a to_o raise_v it_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n therefore_o if_o it_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n that_o this_o body_n shall_v lie_v in_o prison_n say_v not_o my_o will_n but_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v and_o if_o christ_n will_v lead_v thou_o further_o if_o he_o will_v not_o only_o lead_v thou_o to_o be_v imprison_v in_o thy_o body_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o if_o he_o call_v thou_o to_o give_v up_o thy_o life_n to_o loose_v it_o for_o he_o that_o thou_o may_v find_v it_o again_o in_o he_o let_v this_o consideration_n make_v thou_o willing_a to_o be_v a_o martyr_n and_o sufferer_n for_o the_o lord_n christ_n why_o shall_v not_o he_o do_v what_o he_o will_v with_o his_o own_o if_o he_o will_v lead_v thou_o to_o a_o pillory_n to_o a_o hot_a iron_n to_o receive_v a_o mark_n in_o thy_o body_n for_o he_o to_o a_o halter_n fire_n and_o faggot_n be_v content_v and_o bâ—_n confident_a that_o if_o christ_n ever_o call_v the_o to_o suffer_v he_o will_v give_v thou_o power_n and_o strength_n for_o to_o suffer_v in_o thy_o body_n because_o he_o can_v forget_v to_o be_v mindful_a of_o his_o own_o body_n we_o know_v how_o christ_n threaten_v those_o that_o be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o and_o his_o word_n in_o a_o adulterous_a and_o sinful_a generation_n mark_v 8.38_o of_o he_o say_v he_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n as_o christ_n will_v no_o own_o but_o be_v ashamed_a of_o wicked_a ungodly_a and_o unbelieving_a man_n that_o make_v profession_n of_o his_o name_n in_o word_n without_o his_o power_n in_o their_o heart_n so_o christ_n will_v own_v the_o body_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o such_o who_o true_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o have_v lay_v down_o their_o life_n for_o he_o and_o they_o shall_v find_v their_o life_n again_o at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a therefore_o let_v this_o make_v we_o willing_a to_o suffer_v i_o be_o the_o more_o willing_a to_o press_v this_o point_n because_o i_o see_v a_o spirit_n of_o baseness_n and_o cowardinesse_n in_o christian_n i_o find_v not_o that_o courage_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n of_o christian_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o they_o the_o complaint_n of_o jereniah_n may_v just_o be_v take_v up_o in_o our_o time_n he_o say_v jer._n 9.3_o none_o be_v valiant_a for_o the_o truth_n there_o be_v scarce_o a_o man_n that_o appear_v for_o truth_n in_o the_o height_n of_o zeal_n man_n will_v rather_o sin_v against_o conscience_n to_o comply_v with_o the_o world_n then_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o world_n they_o will_v rather_o wimme_v down_o with_o the_o tide_n and_o stream_n â—f_o the_o world_n then_o oppose_v the_o wicked_a stream_n â—f_o worldly_a corruption_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o many_o profesâ—rs_n have_v their_o eye_n so_o much_o upon_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n from_o this_o corruption_n and_o unâ—undnesse_n in_o their_o heart_n they_o will_v be_v of_o â—e_n same_o religion_n with_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n because_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o â—e_n lord._n they_o look_v on_o christ_n in_o their_o apprehension_n as_o precious_a but_o when_o they_o be_v tell_v of_o a_o crucify_a christ_n of_o a_o persecute_a christ_n of_o christ_n hang_v on_o a_o tree_n a_o christ_n to_o be_v spit_v upon_o condemn_v and_o persecute_v to_o suffer_v in_o the_o world_n with_o the_o young_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n they_o go_v away_o sorrowful_a from_o such_o a_o sermon_n they_o will_v have_v christ_n and_o the_o world_n together_o but_o if_o they_o can_v have_v christ_n but_o they_o must_v leave_v the_o world_n they_o have_v rather_o part_v with_o christ_n then_o with_o the_o world_n they_o be_v like_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n that_o take_v christ_n and_o leave_v the_o cross_n behind_o he_o so_o delicate_a professor_n in_o our_o time_n they_o will_v take_v christ_n but_o they_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o leave_v the_o cross_n they_o will_v be_v wise_a in_o their_o way_n they_o will_v profess_v religion_n no_o further_o than_o they_o may_v hold_v the_o world_n and_o religion_n together_o one_o reason_n of_o this_o cowardice_n and_o baseness_n of_o spirit_n be_v this_o because_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o the_o body_n of_o saint_n be_v under_o the_o care_n and_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o jesus_n and_o that_o we_o can_v glorify_v god_n more_o than_o by_o lie_v in_o prison_n in_o love_n to_o christ_n or_o die_v for_o he_o if_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n to_o call_v we_o to_o seal_v his_o truth_n with_o our_o blood_n and_o if_o we_o do_v consider_v what_o a_o holy_a flame_n and_o heavenly_a spark_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n of_o primitive_a christian_n in_o believe_v this_o truth_n that_o they_o account_v it_o their_o great_a honour_n to_o be_v dishonour_v for_o christ_n their_o great_a credit_n to_o be_v discredit_v by_o the_o world_n for_o he_o their_o liberty_n to_o be_v imprison_v their_o life_n to_o die_v at_o a_o stake_n for_o profess_v this_o glorious_a truth_n of_o christ_n discover_v to_o their_o soul_n phil._n 1.21_o it_o will_v put_v fire_n and_o spirit_n into_o we_o and_o this_o lethargy_n that_o be_v upon_o we_o will_v speedy_o be_v cure_v indeed_o we_o be_v a_o lukewarm_a people_n the_o discretion_n and_o prudence_n of_o politic_a professor_n in_o our_o time_n have_v swallow_v up_o zeal_n in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n there_o be_v zeal_n without_o knowledge_n in_o this_o kingdom_n and_o now_o we_o have_v knowledge_n without_o zeal_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o be_v this_o because_o either_o we_o do_v not_o meditate_v on_o this_o truth_n or_o else_o because_o we_o be_v rather_o cold_a and_o formal_a then_o true_o spiritual_a in_o the_o meditation_n of_o it_o which_o shall_v engage_v we_o as_o we_o tender_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v more_o frequent_a and_o serious_a in_o our_o contemplation_n concern_v it_o for_o the_o future_a i_o find_v that_o christian_n make_v much_o use_n of_o this_o point_n in_o former_a day_n though_o i_o do_v not_o whole_o justify_v their_o practice_n for_o as_o it_o be_v our_o custom_n to_o salute_v one_o another_o when_o we_o meet_v so_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o some_o christian_n when_o they_o meet_v one_o another_o to_o â—â—tter_v these_o word_n christus_fw-la resurrexit_fw-la christ_n â—â—risen_a they_o apprehend_v it_o sa_o a_o point_n that_o come_v with_o such_o power_n on_o their_o spirit_n to_o enable_v they_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o suffer_v for_o the_o lord_n that_o this_o be_v their_o salutation_n in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n assure_v themselves_o that_o he_o which_o be_v rise_v in_o his_o own_o person_n as_o head_n will_v arise_v in_o all_o saint_n as_o his_o member_n and_o this_o be_v that_o that_o make_v they_o so_o willing_a to_o jeopard_v their_o life_n for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n we_o read_v of_o paul_n act._n 21.13_o that_o when_o they_o exhort_v he_o not_o to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n because_o the_o spirit_n in_o agabus_n have_v make_v it_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v persecute_v and_o bind_v when_o he_o come_v thither_o why_o do_v you_o weep_v and_o break_v my_o heart_n say_v he_o i_o be_o not_o only_o willing_a to_o be_v bind_v at_o jerusalem_n but_o to_o do_v there_o for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n it_o be_v a_o heart-breaking_a to_o paul_n to_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o go_v to_o suffer_v at_o jerusalem_n â—_o if_o it_o be_v his_o great_a suffering_n not_o 〈◊〉_d suffer_v for_o the_o gospel_n but_o we_o have_v learn_v this_o point_n by_o rote_n and_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n few_o understand_v we_o talk_v of_o it_o in_o a_o parrat-liâ—â—_a way_n and_o we_o have_v mumble_v it_o over_o in_o oâ—_n creed_n i_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n but_o few_o have_v dive_v into_o the_o bottom_n it_o or_o suck_v the_o sweetness_n and_o spiritualiâ—â—_n
familisticall_a spirit_n be_v puff_v up_o with_o a_o conceit_n of_o their_o knowledge_n notion_n and_o speculation_n when_o indeed_o they_o be_v whole_o carnal_a and_o understand_v not_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o he_o that_o true_o walk_v with_o god_n faithful_o that_o man_n walk_v humble_o with_o his_o god_n true_a faith_n as_o it_o exalt_v we_o and_o show_v we_o our_o privilege_n and_o honour_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n so_o it_o humble_v we_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o what_o be_v in_o ourselves_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n will_v as_o well_o discover_v what_o we_o be_v in_o our_o fleshly_a part_n as_o what_o we_o be_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o these_o that_o be_v thus_o enlighten_v shall_v never_o fall_v total_o and_o final_o from_o the_o pure_a and_o simple_a gospel_n of_o christ_n the_o spirit_n in_o they_o do_v assure_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v abide_v in_o he_o john_n 2.27_o therefore_o beware_v of_o pride_n the_o bane_n of_o angel_n and_o the_o ruin_n of_o man_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o familisme_n but_o grow_v in_o humility_n conceit_n not_o that_o you_o be_v full_a when_o you_o be_v empty_a as_o long_o as_o the_o widow_n have_v empty_a vessel_n the_o oil_n do_v still_o run_v so_o as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v a_o empty_a vessel_n in_o thy_o heart_n the_o oil_n of_o grace_n shall_v flow_v in_o unto_o thou_o the_o four_o direction_n take_v heed_n that_o thou_o do_v not_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o free_a will_n and_o fall_v away_o from_o grace_n some_o of_o the_o familist_n of_o the_o city_n have_v be_v great_a stickler_n to_o uphold_v these_o point_n and_o to_o revive_v arminian_n tenet_n among_o professor_n before_o they_o do_v arrive_v to_o the_o top_n and_o height_n of_o familisme_n that_o man_n will_v not_o stand_v long_o who_o have_v no_o strength_n but_o his_o own_o leg_n to_o uphold_v he_o neither_o will_v that_o man_n stand_v long_o for_o christ_n who_o stand_v more_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o own_o will_n then_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n grace_n adam_n stand_v in_o his_o own_o strength_n lose_v his_o happiness_n when_o he_o be_v wise_a and_o righteous_a and_o can_v thou_o maintain_v thyself_o in_o a_o happy_a condition_n by_o thy_o own_o strength_n when_o thou_o be_v unrighteous_a true_a saint_n be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n 1_o pet._n 1.5_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o keep_n of_o any_o thing_n as_o by_o a_o guard_n god_n grace_n be_v a_o guard_n by_o which_o he_o do_v keep_v all_o his_o in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n so_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v fall_v away_o from_o his_o grace_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n then_o if_o they_o fall_v way_n from_o grace_n to_o familisme_n who_o do_v maintain_v that_o saint_n may_v fall_v away_o from_o grace_n the_o five_o direction_n be_v not_o loose_a or_o licentious_a in_o life_n or_o neglective_a of_o sanctification_n under_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o freegrace_n and_o justification_n many_o of_o the_o profess_a familist_n which_o we_o meet_v with_o have_v be_v loose_a professor_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n the_o libertine_n do_v live_v next_o door_n to_o the_o familist_n and_o libertinism_n be_v the_o broad_a road_n and_o highway_n or_o beaten-path_n to_o familisme_n last_o take_v heed_n of_o vain_a jangle_n and_o dispute_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n religion_n be_v more_o in_o practice_n than_o controversy_n or_o speculation_n be_v more_o conscientious_a to_o practice_v what_o thou_o know_v then_o curious_a in_o dispute_v about_o thing_n that_o thou_o know_v not_o and_o let_v thy_o ear_n be_v rather_o open_v to_o those_o that_o will_v instruct_v thou_o then_o to_o those_o that_o will_v dispute_v with_o thou_o the_o dispute_n and_o controversy_n of_o the_o time_n have_v make_v many_o atheist_n and_o familist_n in_o these_o time_n origen_n speak_v of_o these_o word_n in_o the_o 21._o exod._n 22._o if_o man_n strive_v and_o hurt_v a_o woman_n with_o child_n so_o that_o her_o fruit_n depart_v from_o she_o etc._n etc._n do_v thus_o allegorise_v they_o the_o woman_n with_o child_n say_v he_o be_v weak_a christian_n who_o be_v with_o child_n and_o ready_a to_o bring_v forth_o truth_n the_o man_n that_o strive_v be_v professor_n that_o with_o bitterness_n and_o violence_n do_v contend_v for_o their_o opinion_n and_o while_o they_o strive_v in_o heat_n and_o bitterness_n for_o their_o opinion_n the_o christian_n miscarry_v and_o do_v not_o bring_v forth_o truth_n how_o many_o who_o do_v seem_v to_o have_v christ_n almost_o form_v in_o they_o have_v miscarry_v and_o fall_v to_o familisme_n by_o the_o strive_n and_o contention_n of_o professor_n that_o thou_o may_v therefore_o learn_v wisdom_n by_o their_o folly_n and_o stand_v more_o steadfast_o by_o their_o fall_n treasure_v up_o the_o truth_n which_o have_v be_v deliver_v and_o imprint_v they_o upon_o your_o memory_n and_o because_o reason_n precept_n exhortation_n and_o rule_n do_v little_a advantage_n we_o to_o preserve_v we_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n without_o the_o power_n of_o he_o who_o be_v truth_n look_v unto_o he_o to_o preserve_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o your_o union_n with_o himself_o and_o his_o father_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o ascertain_v you_o of_o your_o resurrection_n as_o part_v of_o his_o body_n and_o to_o enable_v you_o as_o his_o member_n to_o glorify_v he_o and_o his_o father_n in_o the_o spirit_n for_o evermore_o amen_n the_o great_a joy_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n sermon_n iii_o preach_v on_o a_o thanksgiving_n day_n isaiah_n 26.19_o awake_v and_o sing_v you_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o dust_n for_o thy_o dew_n be_v as_o the_o dew_n of_o herb_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v cast_v forth_o her_o dead_a i_o have_v show_v unto_o you_o that_o these_o word_n be_v a_o present_a comfort_n or_o cordial_a give_v by_o god_n unto_o his_o people_n for_o the_o refreshment_n of_o their_o languish_a spirit_n and_o sad_a heart_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o affliction_n and_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v arise_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v arise_v as_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n he_o be_v their_o head_n they_o shall_v rise_v as_o his_o menber_n he_o die_v to_o bring_v his_o people_n to_o a_o spiritual_a oneness_n with_o himself_o and_o his_o father_n they_o be_v his_o possession_n and_o inheritance_n and_o as_o a_o body_n may_v proper_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o that_o soul_n which_o do_v inform_v it_o so_o christ_n shall_v be_v the_o spiritual_a form_n and_o soul_n to_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v raise_v at_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o general_a resurrection_n by_o these_o and_o other_o spiritual_a consideration_n i_o do_v evidence_n this_o truth_n that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v he_o raise_v as_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o their_o bless_a siviour_n my_o dead_a body_n shall_v they_o rise_v i_o shall_v now_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n grace_n brief_o open_a unto_o you_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n and_o make_v choice_n of_o one_o proposition_n from_o they_o which_o may_v heighten_v your_o spiritual_a joy_n this_o day_n upon_o which_o i_o shall_v enlarge_v myself_o and_o so_o shall_v commend_v you_o and_o what_o i_o shall_v deliver_v to_o you_o to_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o almighty_a the_o next_o word_n which_o do_v present_v itself_o to_o we_o in_o the_o text_n be_v this_o awake_v which_o do_v afford_v we_o this_o observation_n that_o death_n be_v but_o a_o sleep_n it_o be_v night_n for_o a_o time_n with_o the_o saint_n while_o they_o sleep_v in_o their_o grave_n but_o they_o shall_v awake_v at_o the_o morning_n of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o grave_n be_v a_o bed_n of_o rest_n perfume_v and_o make_v sweet_a to_o all_o saint_n by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v take_v away_o whatsoever_o be_v bitter_a and_o unpleasant_a in_o it_o it_o be_v no_o long_o a_o curse_n to_o the_o saint_n but_o rather_o a_o part_n of_o their_o happiness_n bless_a be_v the_o dead_a that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n rev._n 14.4.13_o as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v psal_n 17._o when_o i_o awake_v i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o thy_o likeness_n that_o be_v at_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n after_o i_o have_v have_v a_o long_a sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n when_o the_o night_n be_v past_a and_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v shine_v i_o shall_v awake_v and_o then_o i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o thy_o likeness_n isa_n 57.2_o
on_o the_o cross_n &_o be_v raise_v from_o thâ—_n dead_a and_o enemy_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n which_o be_v to_o be_v wrought_v by_o his_o power_n and_o that_o you_o may_v see_v how_o little_a i_o regard_v the_o speech_n of_o these_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o glorious_a resurrection_n of_o saint_n i_o will_v not_o seem_v for_o their_o sake_n to_o desert_n my_o discourse_n therefore_o i_o do_v resolve_v to_o go_v on_o with_o it_o this_o day_n then_o three_o i_o apprehend_v it_o may_v much_o further_o the_o work_n of_o the_o day_n for_o if_o we_o have_v remember_v god_n aright_o in_o our_o praise_n have_v make_v mention_n of_o his_o goodness_n to_o the_o land_n and_o nation_n we_o have_v do_v it_o spiritual_o and_o have_v more_o rejoice_v in_o spiritual_a then_o temporal_a mercy_n and_o if_o our_o joy_n shall_v end_v in_o rejoice_v only_o for_o teporal_a mercy_n we_o shall_v rejoice_v rather_o carnal_o then_o spiritual_o therefore_o have_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o day_n rejoice_v for_o the_o mercy_n that_o god_n have_v show_v to_o the_o land_n i_o think_v i_o shall_v do_v well_o if_o i_o raise_v you_o in_o your_o spirit_n by_o what_o i_o shall_v speak_v from_o these_o word_n and_o from_o the_o sight_n of_o nationall_n mercy_n and_o temporal_a deliverance_n take_v occasion_n to_o draw_v your_o eye_n to_o behold_v by_o faith_n how_o you_o and_o all_o saint_n shall_v rejoice_v when_o you_o be_v deliver_v from_o all_o enemy_n at_o the_o resurrection_n that_o so_o i_o may_v sublimate_v your_o joy_n by_o carry_v you_o high_o in_o â—he_n spirit_n to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o spiritual_a thing_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o text_n awake_v and_o sing_v you_o know_v we_o express_v our_o joy_n by_o sing_v as_o we_o may_v gather_v from_o that_o place_n psal_n 126.1_o when_o the_o lord_n turn_v again_o the_o captivity_n â—â—_o zion_n we_o be_v like_o they_o that_o dream_n then_o be_v our_o mouth_n fill_v with_o laughter_n and_o our_o tongue_n with_o sing_v sing_v in_o scripture_n be_v a_o expression_n of_o great_a joy_n if_o any_o be_v merry_a let_v he_o sing_v say_v james_n so_o my_o evangelicall_n prophet_n to_o show_v what_o great_a joy_n there_o shall_v bâ—_n at_o the_o resurrection_n when_o the_o body_n of_o thâ—_n saint_n shall_v be_v raise_v he_o bid_v we_o awake_a and_o sing_v so_o that_o this_o be_v the_o point_n there_o will_v be_v great_a joy_n at_o the_o resurrection_n for_o the_o amplify_a oâ—_n which_o point_n i_o shall_v show_v you_o what_o cause_n oâ—_n rejoice_v there_o will_v be_v at_o the_o resurrection_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n will_v then_o be_v reunite_v together_o again_o which_o be_v disunite_v for_o many_o year_n and_o as_o the_o spirit_n do_v with_o some_o regret_n grief_n and_o unwillingness_n leave_v the_o body_n have_v a_o natural_a desire_n and_o appetite_n be_v plant_v into_o it_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o creator_n after_o union_n with_o the_o body_n so_o the_o spirit_n can_v but_o rejoice_v when_o it_o be_v unite_v again_o to_o the_o body_n therefore_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o spirit_n of_o saint_n under_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o revelation_n 6.10_o cry_v how_o long_o holy_a and_o true_a intimate_v their_o desire_n to_o be_v reunite_v to_o their_o body_n and_o iâ—_n 2_o cor._n 5.4_o the_o apostle_n there_o show_v we_o that_o though_o the_o saint_n be_v willing_a to_o live_v with_o thâ—_n lord_n jesus_n christ_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o unwilling_a nesse_n in_o they_o to_o leave_v their_o body_n therefore_o they_o have_v rather_o have_v â—â—_o mortality_n swallow_v up_o of_o life_n then_o to_o lay_v down_o their_o body_n in_o the_o grave_n if_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n we_o that_o be_v in_o this_o tabernacle_n say_v he_o groan_n be_v burden_a not_o for_o that_o we_o will_v be_v unclothe_v but_o clothe_v upon_o that_o mortality_n may_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o life_n there_o seem_v in_o these_o word_n to_o be_v hold_v forth_o a_o unwillingnes_n in_o the_o saint_n to_o be_v unclothe_v of_o their_o body_n to_o put_v off_o the_o clothing_n of_o the_o flesh_n we_o observe_v in_o philosophy_n that_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a appetite_n in_o the_o soul_n or_o form_n to_o be_v unite_v to_o that_o body_n that_o it_o once_o inform_v and_o as_o it_o leave_v the_o body_n with_o some_o unwillingness_n so_o there_o be_v a_o desire_n of_o reunion_n when_o they_o be_v part_v so_o that_o reunion_n will_v be_v a_o cause_n of_o joy_n for_o as_o there_o be_v joy_n at_o the_o meeting_n of_o friend_n so_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n that_o be_v long_o together_o in_o this_o world_n shall_v rejoice_v when_o they_o shall_v meet_v together_o again_o this_o be_v one_o ground_n of_o joy_n from_o their_o meeting_n the_o body_n and_o the_o spirit_n shall_v meet_v together_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o reunion_n after_o there_o have_v be_v a_o disunion_n between_o they_o but_o in_o the_o next_o place_n there_o will_v be_v a_o cause_n of_o great_a joy_n because_o there_o will_v be_v a_o absolute_a perfection_n both_o in_o the_o body_n and_o in_o the_o soul_n god_n shall_v be_v perfection_n in_o the_o spirit_n in_o every_o faculty_n of_o it_o and_o god_n in_o his_o glory_n shall_v dwell_v likewise_o in_o the_o body_n the_o soul_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o god_n here_o we_o have_v but_o a_o imperfect_a knowledge_n of_o god_n there_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v free_a from_o all_o ignorance_n have_v the_o full_a vision_n of_o god_n here_o we_o see_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n dark_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d enigmatical_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v there_o we_o shall_v see_v face_n to_o face_n here_o we_o do_v but_o as_o it_o be_v see_v the_o back_n part_n of_o god_n with_o moses_n as_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n in_o state_n use_v to_o keep_v themselves_o from_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n god_n do_v as_o it_o be_v hide_v his_o face_n here_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o full_a discovery_n which_o he_o will_v make_v of_o himself_o hereafter_o we_o do_v but_o sip_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o spiritual_a joy_n here_o but_o there_o we_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o river_n of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n here_o we_o have_v as_o austin_n say_v guttulas_fw-la but_o little_a drop_n of_o joy_n but_o there_o we_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o joy_n here_o we_o have_v a_o sight_n of_o god_n which_o do_v not_o full_o satisfy_v but_o still_o we_o desire_v to_o know_v more_o of_o god_n and_o more_o of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o there_o we_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o likeness_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v col._n 3._o v._n 4._o when_o christ_n which_o be_v our_o life_n shall_v appear_v than_o we_o also_o shall_v appear_v with_o he_o iâ—_n glory_n the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o joh._n 3.2_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v it_o be_v not_o evident_a to_o we_o what_o glory_n there_o shall_v be_v in_o oâ—â—_n understanding_n how_o our_o affection_n shall_v be_v ravish_v and_o enamour_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v what_o shall_v be_v in_o our_o spirit_n but_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v o_o what_o tongue_n of_o rhetoric_n can_v express_v this_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v like_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v there_o be_v more_o in_o it_o then_o the_o eloquence_n of_o angel_n can_v set_v forth_o unto_o you_o as_o they_o shall_v have_v such_o unspeakable_a glory_n in_o their_o spirit_n so_o likewise_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o glory_n on_o their_o body_n alas_o our_o body_n now_o be_v but_o vile_a body_n weak_a body_n but_o what_o say_v the_o apostle_n phil._n 3._o ult_n god_n shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n and_o make_v they_o like_o his_o glorious_a body_n or_o to_o his_o body_n of_o glory_n for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_n as_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n at_o his_o transfiguration_n be_v change_v and_o his_o face_n do_v shine_v and_o his_o whole_a body_n do_v shine_v with_o heavenly_a brightness_n and_o celestial_a glory_n so_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v body_n of_o glory_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o heavenly_a brightness_n on_o they_o therefore_o daniel_n speak_v of_o the_o saint_n at_o the_o resurrection_n he_o say_v dan._n 12.3_o that_o they_o that_o be_v wise_a shall_v shine_v as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n and_o they_o that_o turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n as_o the_o star_n be_v glorious_a creature_n and_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o
firmament_n be_v a_o great_a glory_n to_o our_o eye_n so_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o celestial_a star-like_a glory_n upon_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v gross_a lumpish_a and_o heavy_a body_n as_o they_o be_v now_o but_o spiritual_a body_n as_o swift_a as_o a_o seraphim_n the_o body_n be_v now_o a_o clog_n and_o weight_n to_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v ergastulum_fw-la animae_fw-la as_o the_o platonist_n say_v it_o keep_v the_o spirit_n under_o and_o press_v it_o down_o with_o the_o weight_n of_o it_o but_o then_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v a_o spiritual_a body_n so_o that_o in_o this_o body_n the_o saint_n shall_v ascend_v into_o the_o air_n as_o in_o a_o chariot_n of_o triumph_n and_o glory_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o elias_n be_v carry_v up_o to_o heaven_n so_o shall_v the_o saint_n in_o these_o body_n of_o they_o rife_a in_o glory_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o air_n now_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o disease_n then_o they_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o all_o disease_n now_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o death_n then_o death_n shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o and_o every_o saint_n in_o his_o own_o person_n shall_v appear_v as_o a_o conqueror_n of_o death_n and_o of_o the_o grave_n every_o saint_n shall_v have_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o song_n of_o triumph_n in_o his_o mouth_n o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o grave_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n but_o thanks_o he_o unto_o god_n who_o have_v give_v we_o the_o victory_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n our_o body_n then_o shall_v be_v incorruptible_a whole_o like_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o body_n it_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d phil._n 3._o last_o conformable_a in_o likeness_n to_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o you_o see_v what_o perfection_n there_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n though_o they_o be_v vile_a now_o they_o shall_v be_v honourable_a and_o glorious_a then_o though_o they_o be_v now_o as_o piece_n of_o earth_n they_o shall_v be_v then_o more_o bright_a than_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n or_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n this_o glory_n god_n will_v put_v upon_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o be_v thus_o make_v happy_a in_o their_o body_n and_o spirit_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v themselves_o in_o this_o happy_a condition_n fill_v in_o their_o body_n and_o spirit_n with_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n it_o can_v but_o cause_v great_a joy_n if_o a_o man_n lie_v sick_a a_o long_a while_n and_o have_v a_o weak_a distemper_a crazy_a body_n when_o he_o be_v restore_v he_o rejoice_v that_o he_o have_v health_n and_o strength_n and_o be_v free_v from_o the_o weakness_n that_o be_v upon_o he_o shall_v not_o there_o be_v great_a joy_n then_o when_o the_o saint_n shall_v rise_v when_o they_o that_o have_v weak_a crazy_a and_o vile_a mortal_a body_n here_o shall_v see_v themselves_o in_o body_n of_o glory_n in_o body_n as_o glorious_a as_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n again_o there_o will_v be_v great_a cause_n of_o joy_n to_o these_o saint_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v thus_o unite_v in_o their_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o shall_v meet_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n because_o they_o shall_v have_v great_a dignity_n put_v upon_o their_o person_n they_o shall_v be_v raise_v as_o no_o mean_a person_n as_o wicked_a ungodly_a and_o unbelieving_a man_n shall_v be_v raise_v as_o slave_n and_o vassal_n and_o be_v bring_v forth_o in_o chain_n and_o fetter_n before_o the_o dreadful_a tribunal_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n so_o the_o saint_n shall_v all_o come_v forth_o aâ—_n king_n every_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v dignify_v with_o the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o a_o king_n this_o be_v that_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o revelation_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n have_v make_v 〈◊〉_d king_n and_o priest_n and_o we_o shall_v reign_v upon_o earth_n we_o shall_v reign_v in_o our_o body_n as_o aâ—_n ambassador_n say_v of_o the_o senate_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o apprehend_v that_o there_o be_v as_o many_o king_n as_o senator_n in_o the_o senate-house_n quoâ—_n senatores_fw-la tot_fw-la reges_fw-la so_o there_o shall_v be_v as_o many_o king_n as_o saint_n at_o the_o resurrection_n and_o every_o one_o shall_v have_v kingly_a glory_n and_o majesty_n every_o one_o together_o with_o the_o lord_n jesus_n reign_v as_o a_o king_n upon_o the_o earth_n rev._n 5.10_o therefore_o if_o man_n rejoice_v in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o earthly_a kingdom_n and_o crowneâ—_n which_o be_v line_v with_o care_n that_o a_o king_n profess_v that_o if_o man_n know_v the_o trouble_n which_o attend_v upon_o a_o crown_n no_o man_n will_v stoop_v to_o take_v it_o up_o what_o joy_n will_v there_o be_v when_o we_o shall_v reign_v as_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a king_n with_o the_o lord_n jesus_n again_o there_o will_v be_v great_a joy_n because_o all_o thing_n that_o may_v occasion_v any_o sorrow_n or_o sadness_n shall_v be_v quite_o remove_v away_o all_o tear_n must_v then_o be_v wipe_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n rev._n 7.17_o there_o must_v be_v no_o more_o sigh_v no_o more_o grief_n no_o more_o sorrow_n all_o earthly_a infirmity_n and_o weakness_n which_o be_v accompany_v with_o grief_n and_o pain_n shall_v be_v remove_v for_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v celestial_a body_n 1_o cor._n 15.40_o raise_v up_o in_o incorruption_n 1_o cor._n 15.42_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o blindness_n or_o blackness_n upon_o our_o spirit_n here_o so_o long_o as_o we_o carry_v sin_n about_o we_o though_o we_o know_v it_o be_v pardon_v though_o we_o know_v it_o shall_v be_v remember_v no_o more_o heb._n 8.12_o though_o we_o know_v in_o point_n of_o justification_n that_o it_o may_v be_v seek_v for_o and_o can_v be_v find_v jer._n 50.20_o yet_o so_o long_o as_o we_o feel_v it_o oppose_v the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n and_o holiness_n in_o we_o by_o the_o filthy_a nature_n of_o it_o so_o long_o it_o will_v occasion_v sorrow_n grief_n and_o some_o trouble_n to_o the_o soul_n but_o at_o the_o general_a resurrection_n as_o sin_n be_v now_o complete_o take_v away_o in_o our_o justification_n to_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n such_o be_v those_o bless_a one_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o 32._o psal_n who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v so_o then_o sin_n shall_v be_v whole_o take_v away_o to_o our_o own_o sense_n feeling_n and_o apprehension_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o corner_n then_o in_o the_o soul_n spirit_n or_o body_n for_o any_o lust_n or_o uncleanness_n and_o consequent_o no_o place_n for_o sorrow_n sin_n be_v like_o the_o evil_a spirit_n that_o possess_v saul_n that_o make_v he_o melancholy_a and_o sad_a and_o afflict_v he_o in_o his_o spirit_n but_o when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v appear_v than_o all_o sin_n shall_v be_v do_v away_o to_o our_o sense_n and_o feeling_n as_o it_o be_v do_v away_o now_o in_o our_o justification_n then_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o perfect_o sanctify_v throughout_o both_o in_o body_n and_o spirit_n as_o we_o be_v now_o perfect_o justify_v now_o the_o life_n that_o we_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o see_v how_o complete_o we_o be_v justify_v from_o sin_n lust_n corruption_n those_o enemy_n to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o carry_v in_o our_o bosom_n but_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o perfect_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o life_n of_o sanctification_n as_o we_o be_v now_o perfect_a and_o complete_a in_o respect_n of_o our_o justification_n so_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o sorrow_n and_o trouble_n shall_v quite_o be_v take_v away_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o place_n then_o leave_v for_o evangelicall_n sorrow_n the_o sorrow_n that_o now_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o saint_n be_v evangelicall_n not_o legal_a but_o the_o joy_n and_o glory_n which_o do_v remain_v for_o the_o saint_n hereafter_o shall_v be_v so_o great_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o place_n then_o leave_v for_o evangelicall_n grief_n for_o any_o sin_n that_o we_o have_v commit_v and_o as_o sin_n shall_v not_o then_o bring_v any_o sorrow_n upon_o we_o so_o neither_o shall_v the_o devil_n who_o be_v the_o troubler_n of_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n be_v able_a to_o afflict_v we_o here_o he_o be_v permit_v to_o afflict_v we_o as_o he_o do_v job_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o patience_n and_o though_o for_o the_o present_a when_o we_o look_v on_o christ_n
in_o his_o person_n we_o see_v that_o we_o be_v conqueror_n over_o the_o devil_n in_o he_o yet_o we_o meet_v with_o the_o devil_n his_o fiery_a temptation_n dart_n and_o arrow_n which_o he_o shoot_v into_o our_o spirit_n so_o that_o he_o ofttimes_o cause_v we_o to_o walk_v something_o sad_o occasion_v trouble_n which_o i_o call_v tempestates_fw-la mentis_fw-la the_o tempest_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o paul_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v buffet_v by_o the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n but_o then_o this_o wicked_a fiend_n shall_v be_v so_o chain_v up_o that_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v let_v loose_a upon_o we_o again_o then_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o under_o our_o foot_n that_o he_o shall_v never_o have_v any_o liberty_n give_v he_o to_o tempt_v we_o any_o more_o the_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o heaven_n revelation_n 12.10_o his_o accusation_n and_o complaint_n against_o they_o can_v be_v hear_v by_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n to_o prejudice_v their_o justification_n but_o he_o do_v persecute_v the_o woman_n upon_o the_o earth_n rev._n 12.13_o he_o afflict_v the_o church_n and_o bring_v much_o trouble_n ofttimes_o to_o the_o saint_n but_o at_o the_o general_a resurrection_n we_o shall_v be_v free_v whole_o from_o the_o devil_n from_o all_o temptation_n from_o all_o trouble_n all_o enemy_n that_o can_v be_v think_v upon_o so_o that_o then_o thing_n shall_v be_v full_o accomplish_v and_o complete_v for_o our_o good_a the_o apostle_n though_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o christ_n for_o the_o present_a have_v abolish_v death_n and_o sin_n to_o we_o 2_o tim._n 1.10_o and_o destroy_v he_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n who_o be_v the_o devil_n heb._n 2.14_o yet_o he_o inform_v we_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n be_v not_o full_o accomplish_v complete_v and_o perfect_v till_o the_o resurrection_n as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o that_o place_n 1_o cor._n 15.54_o then_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v that_o say_n speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n day_n death_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n then_o if_o shall_v be_v say_v o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o grave_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o shall_v it_o be_v that_o be_v it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o full_a accomplishment_n we_o have_v now_o what_o be_v there_o promise_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n then_o we_o shall_v have_v what_o be_v in_o the_o promise_n in_o the_o actual_a fruition_n of_o the_o thing_n promise_v so_o that_o in_o this_o respect_n there_o will_v be_v great_a joy_n because_o then_o every_o saint_n shall_v ride_v in_o a_o chariot_n of_o triumph_n as_o a_o conqueror_n of_o all_o enemy_n in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o as_o christ_n in_o his_o own_o body_n and_o spirit_n do_v ride_v to_o heaven_n and_o triumph_v over_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n death_n sin_n curse_n and_o condemnation_n and_o as_o the_o life_n that_o we_o live_v for_o the_o present_a be_v by_o behold_v this_o victory_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n so_o at_o the_o general_a resurrection_n all_o the_o saint_n shall_v imitate_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o their_o own_o person_n shall_v ride_v as_o conqueror_n triumph_v over_o all_o enemy_n and_o shall_v live_v the_o life_n of_o vision_n see_v the_o same_o thing_n do_v in_o their_o own_o person_n which_o now_o by_o faith_n they_o see_v do_v for_o they_o in_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n so_o that_o all_o cause_n and_o occasion_n of_o trouble_n and_o sorrow_n be_v take_v away_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v great_a joy_n at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o those_o who_o be_v raise_v by_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o next_o place_n as_o the_o occasion_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o so_o likewise_o all_o thing_n all_o object_n that_o may_v move_v spiritual_a joy_n shall_v be_v present_v to_o the_o saint_n to_o raise_v their_o spirit_n to_o a_o spiritual_a joy_n who_o shall_v be_v raise_v and_o make_v happy_a with_o the_o lord_n jesus_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v that_o can_v be_v think_v upon_o that_o can_v make_v any_o one_o happy_a that_o the_o saint_n shall_v enjoy_v they_o shall_v enjoy_v god_n in_o a_o full_a measure_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n sweet_a stream_n of_o joy_n will_v flow_v into_o their_o spirit_n because_o god_n will_v make_v himself_o the_o author_n and_o worker_n of_o their_o joy_n sing_v o_o daughter_n os_fw-la zion_n say_v the_o prophet_n zeph._n 3.14_o be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v o_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o why_o must_v zion_n sing_v and_o shout_n behold_v the_o reason_n in_o the_o 15._o verse_n the_o lord_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o and_o in_o the_o 17._o ver_fw-la he_o will_v rejoice_v over_o thou_o with_o sing_v there_o be_v the_o chief_a ground_n of_o their_o joy_n lay_v down_o so_o the_o 12._o of_o neh._n 43._o it_o be_v say_v the_o people_n rejoice_v for_o god_n make_v they_o rejoice_v with_o great_a joy_n so_o at_o the_o resurrection_n god_n shall_v make_v they_o to_o rejoice_v they_o shall_v be_v always_o then_o at_o the_o fountain_n at_o the_o wellhead_n in_o thy_o presence_n be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n at_o thy_o right_a hand_n say_v the_o psalmist_n psal_n 17.11_o there_o be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o all_o the_o saint_n shall_v then_o be_v in_o the_o presence_n and_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n where_o there_o shall_v be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o they_o all_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n god_n shall_v empty_v himself_o and_o the_o river_n and_o stream_n of_o joy_n which_o be_v in_o himself_o into_o their_o heart_n and_o spirit_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o into_o those_o stream_n and_o river_n of_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n which_o be_v in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o a_o god_n macarius_n speak_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ebriety_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o then_o shall_v be_v inebriate_v with_o the_o fullness_n of_o a_o spiritual_a joy_n if_o there_o be_v such_o rejoice_v here_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o saint_n when_o he_o have_v a_o light_n from_o god_n to_o see_v something_o of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n what_o spiritual_a joy_n shall_v there_o be_v when_o our_o joy_n shall_v be_v at_o the_o full_a if_o there_o be_v such_o joy_n in_o the_o ebb_a of_o the_o spirit_n here_o what_o joy_n will_v there_o be_v when_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o high-tyde_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o glory_n hereafter_o when_o we_o shall_v eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n when_o we_o shall_v drink_v our_o fill_n of_o those_o river_n of_o pleasure_n which_o run_v in_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n and_o if_o there_o be_v so_o much_o sweetness_n in_o spiritual_a joy_n here_o what_o tongue_n can_v express_v or_o heart_n conceive_v what_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o that_o joy_n that_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o great_a glorious_a and_o high_a be_v the_o expression_n by_o which_o saint_n do_v set_v forth_o the_o joy_n that_o they_o feel_v here_o but_o no_o saint_n can_v tell_v what_o the_o joy_n shall_v be_v hereafter_o at_o the_o resurrection_n psal_n 94.19_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o my_o thought_n within_o i_o thy_o comfort_n delight_v my_o soul_n the_o delight_n be_v such_o here_o that_o david_n have_v rather_o have_v the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n in_o a_o spirit_n of_o joy_n upon_o he_o then_o to_o enjoy_v all_o the_o glory_n and_o great_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n thou_o have_v put_v great_a joy_n into_o my_o heart_n then_o when_o the_o corn_n and_o wine_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v increase_v psal_n 4._o and_o in_o psal_n 84._o one_o day_n in_o thy_o house_n be_v worth_a a_o thousand_o if_o there_o be_v such_o joy_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n here_o in_o the_o behold_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o the_o kiss_n of_o his_o mouth_n in_o the_o embrace_n of_o his_o son_n when_o he_o do_v now_o sprinkle_v we_o with_o his_o grace_n o_o what_o joy_n shall_v there_o be_v when_o god_n shall_v pour_v out_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o sweetness_n into_o our_o soul_n when_o he_o shall_v open_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o love_n when_o he_o shall_v more_o free_o and_o full_o show_v we_o the_o thing_n that_o neither_o eye_n have_v see_v nor_o ear_n have_v hear_v neither_o have_v it_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o conceive_v what_o they_o be_v 1_o cor._n 2._o we_o have_v see_v great_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n crown_n sceptre_n riches_n worldly_a pomp_n and_o glory_n but_o what_o be_v all_o these_o thing_n they_o do_v not_o shadow_v forth_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o see_v here_o in_o the_o spirit_n
and_o shall_v more_o plain_o see_v hereafter_o our_o fancy_n and_o imagination_n work_v beyond_o our_o eye_n we_o fancy_v great_a thing_n than_o we_o behold_v but_o what_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n have_v hear_v nor_o have_v it_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o conceive_v what_o they_o be_v we_o dark_o see_v here_o and_o shall_v full_o enjoy_v hereafter_o the_o poet_n in_o their_o fancy_n have_v fancy_v golden_a mountain_n and_o great_a thing_n the_o earth_n do_v not_o afford_v such_o thing_n as_o they_o have_v fancy_v and_o mint_v in_o their_o poetical_a brain_n but_o the_o thing_n that_o shall_v then_o be_v discover_v to_o we_o go_v beyond_o the_o cogitation_n and_o thought_n and_o working_n of_o man_n heart_n and_o spirit_n and_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v glorious_o reveal_v to_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n shall_v show_v we_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v we_o we_o shall_v see_v god_n we_o and_o christ_n we_o and_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n we_o and_o see_v ourselves_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n so_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v the_o presence_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o shall_v make_v we_o happy_a the_o confluence_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n that_o can_v bring_v any_o bliss_n tranquillity_n and_o joy_n to_o the_o spirit_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n so_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a there_o will_v be_v great_a joy_n if_o we_o consider_v that_o there_o will_v be_v every_o thing_n want_v that_o may_v make_v we_o sorrowful_a and_o every_o thing_n present_a that_o may_v make_v we_o joyful_a there_o will_v be_v the_o absence_n of_o all_o evil_a and_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o good_a there_o will_v be_v god_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o summum_fw-la bonum_fw-la the_o chief_a good_a and_o this_o god_n will_v unveil_v himself_o and_o show_v forth_o his_o love_n and_o shine_v forth_o in_o his_o glory_n beauty_n and_o excellency_n on_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o people_n and_o see_v themselves_o in_o this_o happy_a and_o blissful_a condition_n they_o can_v but_o sing_v and_o rejoice_v at_o the_o resurrection_n here_o the_o saint_n in_o believe_v do_v rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n 1_o pet._n 1.8_o how_o glorious_a then_o and_o unspeakable_a will_v be_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o resurrection_n again_o you_o may_v take_v notice_n that_o there_o will_v be_v cause_n of_o great_a joy_n if_o you_o consider_v that_o all_o the_o joy_n which_o we_o have_v here_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o that_o joy_n which_o the_o saint_n shall_v have_v hereafter_o nay_o all_o the_o joy_n in_o the_o world_n here_o can_v shadow_v forth_o that_o joy_n that_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o consider_v for_o what_o man_n do_v rejoice_v here_o and_o you_o shall_v see_v that_o they_o have_v the_o same_o cause_n to_o rejoice_v for_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o a_o full_a manner_n hereafter_o the_o resurrection_n day_n be_v the_o saint_n coronation_n day_n and_o their_o wedding-day_n rev._n 19.7_o let_v we_o bâ—_n glad_a and_o rejoice_v and_o give_v honour_n to_o he_o for_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v come_v and_o his_o wife_n have_v make_v herself_o ready_a it_o be_v god_n and_o their_o harvest_n day_n among_o man_n the_o time_n of_o harvest_n iâ—_n a_o time_n of_o joy_n they_o shall_v rejoice_v before_o thou_o according_a to_o the_o joy_n of_o harvest_n isa_n 9.3_o the_o resurrection_n be_v god_n harvest_n for_o the_o gather_n in_o of_o saint_n when_o a_o man_n sow_n hiâ—_n seed_n he_o sow_n it_o in_o expectation_n of_o a_o harvest_n so_o god_n sow_n his_o seed_n he_o sow_n the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o earth_n he_o lay_v they_o in_o the_o furrow_n he_o do_v it_o in_o expectation_n of_o a_o harvest_n and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v command_v to_o rejoice_v before_o he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o harvest_n which_o do_v typify_v the_o spiritual_a joy_n that_o the_o saint_n shall_v enjoy_v at_o the_o general_a resurrection_n which_o shall_v be_v their_o harvest_n when_o their_o body_n shall_v spring_v and_o come_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n in_o their_o glory_n and_o excellency_n again_o that_o i_o may_v bring_v you_o back_o to_o remember_v what_o the_o work_n of_o the_o day_n be_v and_o enlarge_v myself_o upon_o that_o at_o which_o i_o point_v even_o now_o we_o know_v that_o we_o use_v to_o have_v great_a joy_n for_o great_a deliverance_n when_o god_n have_v suffer_v we_o even_o to_o come_v to_o the_o brink_n of_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n and_o then_o do_v pull_v we_o from_o it_o and_o save_v we_o there_o be_v joy_n with_o shout_v we_o know_v how_o near_o we_o be_v to_o ruin_v we_o have_v almost_o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o enemy_n that_o rise_v up_o against_o we_o but_o the_o lord_n have_v deliver_v we_o and_o serious_o consider_v this_o deliverance_n we_o can_v but_o be_v thankful_a and_o joyful_a for_o the_o mercy_n and_o our_o joy_n for_o the_o mercy_n of_o this_o day_n may_v imperfect_o shadow_v forth_o and_o represent_v unto_o you_o the_o joy_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o saint_n at_o the_o resurrection_n for_o we_o that_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o so_o many_o enemy_n in_o the_o world_n that_o have_v all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n against_o we_o and_o all_o the_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o world_n hold_v forth_o their_o hand_n to_o draw_v we_o and_o lead_v we_o into_o the_o broad_a way_n that_o lead_v to_o destruction_n and_o a_o base_a malignant_a party_n that_o we_o carry_v about_o we_o within_o ourselves_o join_v with_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n &_o wicked_a man_n against_o ourselves_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n shall_v we_o be_v preserve_v from_o all_o these_o enemy_n and_o make_v more_o than_o conqueror_n over_o all_o our_o enemy_n through_o jesus_n christ_n that_o love_v we_o and_o so_o shall_v have_v cause_n to_o rejoice_v in_o our_o preservation_n and_o deliverance_n true_o we_o be_v not_o able_a full_o to_o apprehend_v our_o deliverance_n here_o and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o saint_n rejoice_v so_o little_a in_o the_o god_n of_o grace_n and_o his_o mercy_n we_o can_v apprehend_v full_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n that_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o hell_n we_o apprehend_v not_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n and_o jaw_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n and_o then_o to_o be_v pull_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o jaw_n by_o christ_n as_o david_n recover_v his_o lamb_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n 1_o sam._n 17.34_o we_o do_v not_o apprehend_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v by_o nature_n child_n of_o wrath_n and_o yet_o to_o be_v crown_v with_o grace_n glory_n and_o immortality_n through_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n but_o then_o we_o shall_v full_o apprehend_v our_o great_a deliverance_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o shall_v sing_v for_o joy_n in_o the_o 15._o of_o the_o rev._n the_o 3._o it_o be_v say_v of_o saint_n that_o they_o sing_v the_o song_n of_o moses_n we_o sing_v it_o here_o in_o the_o spirit_n in_o part_n believe_v with_o zacharias_n that_o we_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n but_o then_o we_o shall_v sing_v it_o full_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o spiritual_a joy_n it_o be_v call_v the_o song_n of_o moses_n because_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o song_n for_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o enemy_n as_o moses_n when_o the_o israelite_n be_v deliver_v from_o egypt_n call_v the_o people_n to_o play_v upon_o music_n and_o sing_v praise_n to_o god_n so_o that_o the_o heaven_n answer_v and_o echo_v to_o their_o sing_n and_o the_o joyful_a noise_n that_o they_o make_v to_o god_n for_o their_o deliverance_n so_o when_o we_o shall_v apprehend_v that_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o mighty_a power_n have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o egyptian_a pharaoh_n the_o devil_n from_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n the_o iron_n furnace_n of_o egypt_n from_o the_o sting_n of_o sin_n from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n from_o all_o curse_n and_o condemnation_n from_o temporal_a spiritual_a and_o eternal_a death_n be_v full_o apprehensive_a of_o this_o deliverance_n we_o can_v but_o be_v fill_v with_o joy_n in_o sing_v praise_n to_o he_o who_o be_v our_o deliverer_n when_o by_o the_o cruelty_n of_o haman_n the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v appoint_v for_o slaughter_n and_o destruction_n and_o god_n have_v give_v in_o a_o glorious_a deliverance_n to_o they_o we_o read_v how_o they_o keep_v the_o day_n with_o joy_n hester_n 9.22_o the_o day_n be_v call_v a_o day_n wherein_o the_o jew_n rest_v from_o their_o enemy_n and_o the_o month_n which_o be_v turn_v unto_o they_o from_o sorrow_n to_o joy_n and_o from_o
happiness_n by_o jesus_n christ_n at_o the_o resurrection_n thou_o shall_v be_v happy_a with_o god_n and_o with_o jesus_n christ_n at_o the_o resurrection_n in_o body_n and_o spirit_n which_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n grant_v unto_o we_o all_o amen_n a_o postscript_n to_o the_o reader_n when_o one_o make_v a_o motion_n that_o a_o law_n may_v be_v make_v and_o some_o great_a punishment_n inflict_v upon_o parricide_n another_o object_v against_o he_o and_o say_v that_o such_o a_o law_n will_v be_v useless_a because_o there_o be_v no_o parricide_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n neither_o will_v there_o be_v any_o here_o after_o to_o be_v punish_v by_o his_o law_n so_o some_o may_v suppose_v that_o some_o passage_n in_o these_o discourse_n be_v needless_a which_o have_v their_o point_n direct_v against_o the_o face_n of_o blaspheme_a familist_n and_o licentious_a libertine_n apprehend_v that_o there_o be_v none_o such_o among_o we_o for_o the_o present_a and_o that_o there_o will_v not_o be_v any_o such_o who_o may_v come_v up_o as_o from_o hell_n among_o we_o hereafter_o and_o none_o will_v be_v so_o ready_a to_o lay_v this_o charge_n upon_o i_o as_o those_o that_o be_v of_o this_o number_n themselves_o and_o who_o conscience_n do_v inward_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v the_o man_n who_o be_v here_o paint_v forth_o and_o present_v to_o the_o world_n wherefore_o that_o those_o who_o be_v unacquainted_a with_o they_o may_v not_o be_v ensnare_v by_o they_o unaware_o conceive_v that_o there_o be_v none_o such_o to_o deceive_v they_o and_o that_o i_o may_v decline_v the_o hatred_n and_o reproach_n which_o these_o enemy_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v hope_v to_o bring_v upon_o i_o for_o write_v against_o they_o i_o have_v collect_v and_o translate_v some_o few_o passage_n of_o mr._n calvin_n book_n against_o the_o furious_a sect_n of_o libertine_n wherein_o their_o opinion_n and_o practice_n be_v large_o discover_v which_o may_v persuade_v all_o man_n that_o there_o be_v such_o and_o may_v be_v such_o against_o who_o i_o speak_v though_o they_o know_v they_o not_o and_o may_v prevent_v the_o slander_n of_o those_o who_o be_v such_o chap._n 1._o in_o ancient_a history_n we_o do_v never_o read_v of_o any_o heresy_n that_o be_v so_o dangerous_a as_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o libertine_n chap._n 2._o he_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v those_o of_o who_o peter_n speak_v in_o the_o 2_o pet._n 2.12.17_o 18_o 19_o who_o shall_v allure_v man_n to_o error_n by_o their_o great_a swell_a word_n and_o those_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o 10._o verse_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o judas_n and_o do_v affirm_v that_o he_o have_v never_o understand_v the_o thing_n there_o speak_v of_o unless_o he_o have_v see_v they_o in_o those_o man_n of_o his_o time_n concern_v their_o swell_a kind_n of_o speak_v tumidum_fw-la dicendi_fw-la genus_fw-la he_o have_v these_o expression_n when_o thou_o shall_v begin_v to_o hear_v they_o thou_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o think_v that_o they_o be_v snatch_v up_o in_o a_o ecstasy_n above_o the_o cloud_n for_o beside_o this_o that_o they_o always_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n their_o speech_n be_v in_o such_o a_o strange_a idiom_n that_o man_n when_o they_o first_o hear_v they_o do_v stand_v still_o astonish_v in_o admiration_n of_o they_o he_o do_v parallel_v they_o with_o some_o ancient_a heretic_n and_o far_o enlarge_n himself_n concern_v they_o do_v give_v we_o this_o account_n of_o their_o proceed_n at_o the_o first_o they_o reject_v the_o scripture_n and_o scoff_v at_o all_o the_o apostle_n call_v paul_n a_o break_a vessel_n peter_n the_o denier_n of_o god_n john_n a_o stupid_a young_a man_n matthew_z a_o usurer_n but_o afterward_o when_o they_o perceive_v that_o all_o man_n abhor_v they_o they_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v to_o act_v more_o cautious_o and_o obscure_o and_o then_o they_o pretend_v that_o they_o do_v not_o reject_v the_o scripture_n but_o change_v it_o all_o into_o allegory_n and_o wrest_v it_o by_o strange_a and_o unheard_a of_o interpretation_n transform_v a_o horse_n into_o a_o man_n and_o as_o we_o vulgar_o speak_v feign_v a_o cloud_n to_o be_v the_o horn_n of_o a_o lantern_n of_o their_o subtlety_n which_o they_o make_v use_v of_o to_o deceive_v the_o simple_a he_o afterward_o thus_o speak_v they_o do_v not_o declare_v to_o man_n what_o be_v their_o judgement_n but_o hold_v they_o in_o suspense_n a_o long_a while_n and_o lead_v they_o about_o by_o ambage_n who_o they_o do_v desire_v to_o bring_v to_o their_o sect_n not_o reveal_v their_o secret_n unto_o they_o before_o they_o be_v so_o delude_v and_o bewitch_v by_o they_o that_o they_o see_v they_o can_v persuade_v they_o to_o what_o they_o shall_v please_v etc._n etc._n whatsoever_o christian_n do_v profess_v concern_v eternal_a life_n and_o a_o surrection_n to_o theâ—_n be_v a_o fable_n chap._n 4._o he_o show_v the_o author_n and_o give_v his_o reason_n why_o he_o write_v against_o they_o shall_v i_o be_v silent_a when_o i_o see_v these_o man_n sâ—_n abuse_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o pretend_v to_o be_v for_o christ_n and_o in_o his_o name_n bring_v worse_a abomination_n into_o the_o world_n than_o ever_o be_v bring_v into_o it_o before_o shall_v i_o speak_v against_o papist_n and_o spare_v these_o who_o be_v more_o pernicious_a enemy_n to_o god_n than_o they_o and_o do_v more_o overthrow_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n chap._n 5._o where_o he_o discover_v the_o follower_n of_o these_o deluder_n some_o addict_v to_o foolish_a curiosity_n do_v apply_v their_o mind_n to_o vain_a and_o superfluous_a question_n when_o they_o shall_v rather_o follow_v thing_n which_o be_v profitable_a and_o for_o edification_n and_o be_v not_o content_v with_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v run_v to_o and_o fro_o in_o vain_a and_o frivolous_a speculation_n either_o for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o their_o mad_a and_o wicked_a lust_n or_o for_o the_o persuade_v of_o other_o that_o they_o be_v more_o witty_a than_o other_o man_n and_o do_v follow_v more_o sublime_a matter_n some_o be_v profane_a who_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n be_v willing_a that_o their_o conscience_n shall_v be_v rock_v into_o a_o sleep_n that_o without_o any_o religion_n they_o may_v serve_v the_o devil_n chap._n 6._o he_o wish_v man_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o pride_n rom._n 12.3_o and_o to_o rest_v satisfy_v with_o the_o pure_a and_o simple_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o which_o be_v lock_v up_o the_o infinite_a treasure_n of_o god_n chap._n 7._o of_o their_o idiom_n and_o manner_n of_o speak_v they_o use_v a_o peculiar_a manner_n of_o speak_v which_o be_v not_o understand_v of_o any_o but_o those_o of_o their_o own_o faction_n and_o fraternity_n etc._n etc._n i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o they_o use_v common_a word_n but_o they_o do_v so_o deprave_v their_o signification_n that_o it_o be_v difficult_a to_o find_v out_o what_o they_o affirm_v or_o what_o they_o deny_v chap._n 8._o they_o will_v sometime_o deny_v what_o at_o another_o time_n they_o affirm_v and_o do_v transform_v themselves_o according_a to_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o their_o heart_n etc._n etc._n the_o art_n of_o dissemble_v be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a chapter_n in_o their_o divinity_n they_o will_v conform_v to_o all_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o papist_n pretend_v that_o a_o christian_a man_n have_v liberty_n in_o all_o outward_a thing_n for_o the_o justify_n of_o their_o lie_a and_o dissemble_v they_o make_v use_v of_o this_o place_n that_o they_o must_v be_v as_o wise_a as_o serpent_n chap._n 9_o they_o account_v the_o scripture_n fable_n yet_o they_o make_v use_v of_o such_o place_n which_o they_o can_v wrest_v to_o their_o sense_n not_o that_o they_o believe_v they_o but_o that_o they_o may_v trouble_v and_o unsettle_v ignorant_a people_n if_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v bring_v against_o they_o they_o say_v that_o we_o stumble_v at_o the_o letter_n whereas_o we_o shall_v follow_v the_o quicken_a spirit_n although_o they_o be_v more_o pernicious_a than_o the_o papist_n yet_o this_o principle_n be_v common_a to_o they_o both_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v transform_v into_o allegory_n affect_v a_o better_a and_o more_o perfect_a wisdom_n then_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o chap._n 10._o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n always_o in_o their_o mouth_n and_o can_v scarce_o speak_v two_o little_a sentence_n without_o the_o repetition_n of_o it_o persuade_v man_n that_o they_o be_v spiritual_a and_o altogether_o divine_a by_o which_o mean_v it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n for_o they_o to_o deceive_v the_o best_a of_o saint_n until_o they_o come_v to_o understand_v unto_o what_o their_o spirituality_n tend_v and_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o give_v a_o good_a direction_n for_o deal_v with_o they_o when_o they_o use_v a_o long_a
this_o purpose_n consider_v that_o that_o man_n who_o have_v true_a faith_n may_v likewise_o have_v much_o false_a faith_n there_o may_v be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o dead_a faith_n in_o he_o who_o have_v a_o live_a faith_n where_o there_o be_v true_a gold_n there_o may_v be_v much_o dross_n and_o in_o that_o professor_n in_o who_o there_o be_v the_o golden_a faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o may_v be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o drossy_a faith_n which_o be_v nothing_o worth_a a_o christian_a have_v two_o contrary_a nature_n in_o he_o he_o have_v flesh_n as_o well_o as_o spirit_n and_o as_o there_o be_v persuasion_n in_o he_o flow_v from_o the_o spirit_n so_o there_o may_v be_v persuasion_n flow_v from_o the_o flesh_n saint_n sometime_o when_o they_o be_v in_o a_o lukewarm_a and_o backslide_n condition_n be_v apt_a to_o please_v and_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o working_n and_o persuasion_n of_o their_o own_o spirit_n and_o they_o may_v find_v that_o much_o of_o their_o joy_n and_o comfort_n do_v not_o proceed_v from_o true_a faith_n wrought_v by_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n but_o from_o the_o lie_a cheat_a counterfeit_n work_v and_o operation_n of_o their_o own_o spirit_n will_v you_o know_v one_o principal_a ground_n and_o reason_n why_o some_o true_a saint_n be_v so_o unfruitful_a deadhearted_n formal_a and_o lukewarm_a in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v because_o the_o devil_n cheat_v they_o with_o the_o working_n and_o persuasion_n of_o their_o own_o spirit_n when_o god_n persuade_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o love_n our_o heart_n be_v inflame_v with_o a_o holy_a love_n to_o god_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v or_o suffer_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o when_o we_o content_v ourselves_o with_o the_o work_n of_o our_o own_o spirit_n there_o be_v idleness_n sloth_n neglect_v of_o christian_a duty_n coldness_n formality_n and_o lukewarmness_n so_o that_o there_o be_v little_a difference_n between_o we_o &_o other_o again_o it_o concern_v you_o all_o to_o try_v your_o persuasion_n for_o if_o any_o of_o you_o cozen_v and_o cheat_v yourselves_o with_o the_o persuasion_n of_o your_o own_o spirit_n the_o time_n will_v come_v that_o you_o who_o kindle_v these_o spark_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o your_o own_o fire_n and_o in_o the_o spark_n that_o you_o have_v kindle_v this_o shall_v you_o receive_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n you_o shall_v lie_v down_o in_o sorrow_n isa_n 50.11_o when_o you_o expect_v heaven_n you_o will_v be_v cast_v down_o to_o hell_n when_o you_o shall_v be_v confident_a that_o christ_n be_v you_o and_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o plead_v the_o goodness_n of_o your_o cause_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n you_o shall_v find_v that_o you_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o false_a persuasion_n and_o working_n of_o your_o own_o humane_a spirit_n a_o faith_n of_o yourselves_o by_o which_o you_o have_v be_v persuade_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o you_o have_v receive_v by_o the_o relation_n of_o thing_n to_o the_o ear_n will_v not_o save_v you_o but_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n give_v a_o heavenly_a revelation_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o heart_n therefore_o try_v whether_o your_o faith_n be_v from_o your_o own_o humane_a spirit_n and_o natural_a understanding_n or_o whether_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o power_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n mighty_o work_v in_o you_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n but_o you_o will_v say_v how_o shall_v we_o be_v resolve_v in_o our_o spirit_n that_o our_o faith_n have_v not_o proceed_v from_o our_o own_o spirit_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n in_o we_o 1._o when_o god_n work_v faith_n he_o give_v a_o evident_a light_n by_o which_o we_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o thus_o the_o faithful_a be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n assure_v of_o salvation_n in_o believe_v the_o just_a do_v live_v by_o faith_n heb._n 2.4_o and_o have_v his_o life_n and_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n 2_o cor._n 5.17_o the_o special_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o soul_n do_v make_v a_o man_n a_o new_a creature_n and_o by_o faith_n the_o new_a creation_n in_o we_o be_v discover_v unto_o we_o and_o therefore_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v form_v in_o we_o by_o faith_n gal._n 4.19_o so_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o by_o faith_n be_v bear_v not_o of_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n and_o have_v power_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 1_o john_n 12_o 13._o by_o faith_n we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n gal._n 3.26_o and_o know_v that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n 1_o john_n 5.10_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o witness_n in_o himself_o by_o which_o word_n it_o appear_v how_o true_a faith_n differ_v from_o a_o waver_a opinion_n unde_fw-la apparet_fw-la quantum_fw-la differat_fw-la à _fw-la fide_fw-la fluxa_fw-la opinio_fw-la marlor_n it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o faith_n to_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o to_o give_v in_o a_o testimony_n of_o our_o happiness_n by_o christ_n jesus_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v purge_v the_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n heb._n 9.14_o by_o faith_n we_o drink_v this_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n john_n 6.53_o and_o look_v upon_o he_o who_o be_v invisible_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o reason_n by_o this_o eye_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v heb._n 11.1_o christ_n be_v set_v forth_o as_o a_o propitiation_n and_o object_n of_o our_o justification_n by_o the_o father_n rom._n 3.25_o and_o by_o faith_n we_o look_v upon_o he_o who_o be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o it_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o have_v send_v john_n 17.3_o and_o true_a faith_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n fides_n quid_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la vera_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la cognitio_fw-la cyr._n he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v not_o see_v life_n john_n 3.36_o in_o which_o word_n our_o saviour_n do_v seem_v to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o a_o believer_n and_o a_o unbeliever_n the_o unbelieving_a man_n see_v not_o eternal_a life_n but_o the_o believe_a man_n see_v eternal_a life_n and_o have_v eternal_a life_n abide_v in_o he_o by_o which_o he_o know_v that_o he_o be_v free_v from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n and_o from_o the_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a death_n for_o sin_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n for_o when_o a_o man_n true_o believe_v heaven_n be_v open_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o have_v a_o spiritual_a discovery_n of_o christ_n make_v unto_o his_o soul_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o a_o man_n who_o have_v a_o persuasion_n form_v in_o himself_o by_o himself_o as_o john_n say_v that_o what_o he_o have_v see_v he_o declare_v unto_o they_o 1_o john_n 1._o so_o every_o spiritual_a man_n may_v say_v that_o he_o have_v see_v jesus_n christ_n with_o stephen_n by_o faith_n he_o see_v god_n and_o his_o son_n jesus_n stand_v on_o his_o right_a hand_n christ_n be_v so_o perfect_o present_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o believer_n do_v by_o faith_n look_v upon_o a_o crucify_a christ_n as_o though_o he_o be_v present_a before_o he_o gal._n 3._o the_o apostle_n to_o prove_v the_o effectual_a call_n &_o justification_n of_o the_o thessalonian_o do_v affirm_v that_o the_o gospel_n come_v unto_o they_o in_o much_o assurance_n 2_o thes_n 1.5_o inquire_v now_o in_o thy_o own_o spirit_n whether_o thy_o faith_n be_v such_o a_o faith_n as_o this_o which_o the_o scripture_n do_v call_v the_o unfeigned_a faith_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o if_o it_o be_v such_o a_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o of_o thyself_o but_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n 2_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o power_n thou_o that_o do_v true_o believe_v haste_n find_v the_o word_n of_o salvation_n to_o come_v unto_o thou_o with_o a_o mighty_a power_n this_o be_v a_o evidence_n to_o paul_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o thessalonian_o because_o the_o word_n come_v in_o power_n unto_o they_o 1_o thes_n 1.5_o thou_o that_o have_v trust_v to_o a_o persuasion_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n to_o thou_o in_o christ_n wrought_v in_o thou_o by_o thy_o own_o spirit_n thou_o have_v have_v no_o heavenly_a power_n in_o this_o persuasion_n but_o he_o that_o have_v faith_n wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n
a_o new_a heart_n will_v i_o give_v you_o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o and_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o your_o flesh_n and_o will_v give_v you_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n and_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o you_o shall_v keep_v my_o judgement_n and_o do_v they_o the_o new_a heart_n of_o flesh_n be_v a_o good_a soil_n and_o because_o god_n do_v promise_v his_o spirit_n and_o a_o new_a heart_n therefore_o see_v what_o shall_v follow_v the_o good_a fruit_n speak_v of_o we_o shall_v keep_v his_o judgement_n and_o do_v they_o arg._n 2._o god_n can_v be_v the_o author_n &_o worker_n of_o that_o which_o be_v sin_n but_o god_n do_v profess_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o good_a work_n wrought_v in_o the_o saint_n and_o therefore_o these_o work_n be_v not_o sin_n isa_n 26.12_o the_o saint_n do_v profess_v that_o god_n have_v wrought_v all_o their_o work_n in_o they_o and_o this_o likewise_o be_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o do_v prove_v that_o do_n of_o evil_a be_v sin_n because_o it_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o work_n of_o righteousness_n be_v good_a because_o it_o be_v of_o god_n object_n these_o thing_n be_v not_o sin_n in_o their_o whole_a moral_a nature_n but_o per_fw-la accidens_fw-la by_o accident_n through_o the_o defect_n of_o some_o circumstance_n answ_n every_o moral_a action_n command_v or_o forbid_v of_o god_n be_v either_o good_a or_o evil_a if_o these_o be_v good_a and_o no_o sin_n than_o i_o have_v what_o i_o contend_v for_o if_o evil_a acquit_v god_n from_o be_v the_o author_n of_o evil_a who_o do_v profess_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o these_o thing_n in_o opposition_n to_o satan_n and_o his_o work_n if_o you_o say_v that_o they_o be_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a or_o both_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o prove_v it_o by_o scripture_n i_o shall_v hearken_v unto_o you_o but_o you_o say_v they_o be_v sin_n by_o accident_n and_o if_o they_o be_v so_o by_o accident_n they_o be_v sin_n and_o still_o you_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n but_o i_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v neither_o sin_n in_o their_o nature_n nor_o by_o accident_n but_o good_a and_o therefore_o until_o you_o prove_v what_o you_o say_v i_o do_v not_o see_v but_o that_o my_o argument_n be_v unshaken_a by_o this_o objection_n object_n 2._o faith_n and_o love_n in_o their_o whole_a moral_a abstract_n nature_n be_v not_o sin_n but_o consider_v in_o the_o concrete_a and_o act_v by_o we_o answ_n the_o apostle_n do_v speak_v of_o they_o in_o the_o concrete_a as_o act_v by_o we_o and_o do_v bid_v we_o try_v ourselves_o by_o our_o faith_n love_n and_o work_v of_o righteousness_n and_o say_v vers_fw-la 19_o that_o hereby_o we_o assure_v ourselves_o before_o god_n therefore_o this_o distinction_n be_v of_o no_o validity_n in_o this_o place_n though_o some_o think_v that_o it_o will_v answer_v all_o our_o argument_n argu._n 3_o the_o old_a man_n and_o the_o new_a man_n be_v distinguish_v by_o their_o contrary_a nature_n and_o operation_n but_o if_o the_o new_a man_n be_v sinful_a and_o his_o operation_n sinful_a the_o new_a man_n will_v be_v confound_v with_o the_o old_a man_n who_o be_v sinful_a in_o himself_o and_o his_o operation_n but_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o scripture_n the_o old_a man_n be_v corrupt_v according_a to_o deceitful_a lust_n but_o the_o new_a man_n after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n eph._n 4.22.24_o and_o speak_v of_o these_o in_o the_o concrete_a as_o in_o we_o eph._n 5.8_o 9_o he_o say_v to_o they_o you_o be_v sometime_o darkness_n but_o now_o be_v you_o light_v in_o the_o lord_n walk_v as_o child_n of_o the_o light_n for_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o all_o goodness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n argu._n 4._o those_o work_n which_o be_v commend_v by_o jesus_n christ_n for_o good_a work_n be_v good_a work_n but_o the_o work_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v commend_v for_o good_a work_n therefore_o they_o be_v good_a revel_v 2.2_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o he_o know_v the_o work_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o his_o labour_n and_o patience_n that_o be_v he_o approve_v or_o commend_v his_o work_n and_o so_o rev._n 3.8_o it_o will_v be_v a_o disparagement_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o christ_n to_o commend_v sin_n or_o sinful_a work_n for_o good_a work_n and_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v good_a work_n and_o by_o consequence_n that_o the_o work_v which_o be_v wrought_v by_o a_o man_n bear_v of_o god_n be_v good_a work_n obj._n they_o be_v wash_v from_o their_o pollution_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb._n answ_n when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o new_a man_n and_o his_o work_n we_o look_v not_o upon_o he_o or_o his_o work_n but_o in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o thus_o he_o be_v wash_v from_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o we_o be_v well_o please_v unto_o god_n the_o worker_n through_o jesus_n christ_n through_o who_o he_o do_v work_v they_o in_o we_o arg._n 5._o christ_n do_v not_o present_a that_o which_o be_v sin_n or_o sinful_a to_o the_o father_n to_o be_v accept_v but_o he_o presentech_v our_o work_n 1_o pet._n 2.5_o we_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n if_o christ_n do_v present_v any_o work_n that_o be_v sinful_a he_o may_v present_v our_o sinful_a work_n it_o be_v evident_a therefore_o that_o there_o be_v something_o which_o be_v good_a which_o be_v present_v as_o well_o as_o something_o in_o we_o which_o be_v sinful_a which_o be_v forgive_v malum_fw-la ex_fw-la quolibet_fw-la desectu_fw-la the_o less_o defect_n do_v make_v a_o thing_n evil_a and_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o defect_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o man_n who_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n to_o make_v it_o sin_n and_o evil_a what_o reason_n can_v any_o man_n give_v from_o scripture_n why_o every_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v present_v and_o accept_v as_o well_o as_o those_o sin_n which_o they_o call_v good_a work_n arg._n 6._o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o work_n of_o the_o man_n bear_v of_o god_n neither_o sinful_a or_o sin_n but_o work_n of_o righteousness_n faith_n be_v call_v righteousness_n rom._n 4._o and_o rom._n 5._o &_o the_o last_o paul_n call_v the_o sincerity_n which_o be_v in_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o in_o the_o concrete_a godly_a sincerity_n 2_o cor._n 1.12_o paul_n pray_v that_o grace_n may_v be_v with_o all_o they_o who_o love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o corruption_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v he_o pray_v for_o such_o who_o he_o think_v be_v not_o where_o to_o be_v find_v or_o for_o all_o true_a saint_n who_o he_o do_v know_v do_v love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o incorruption_n reply_n if_o they_o be_v consider_v as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v so_o they_o be_v not_o evil_a but_o as_o they_o be_v do_v by_o we_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o call_v they_o menstruous_a rag_n even_o our_o very_a righteousness_n not_o our_o old_a man_n only_o isa_n 64.6_o answ_n the_o prophet_n do_v not_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o a_o man_n under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n consider_v under_o that_o covenant_n for_o in_o the_o precedent_a verse_n he_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o such_o a_o man_n be_v not_o as_o a_o menstruous_a rag_n thou_o meet_v he_o that_o rejoy_v and_o work_v righteousness_n but_o he_o speak_v of_o man_n as_o look_v upon_o under_o the_o old_a covenant_n and_o of_o their_o work_n as_o do_v under_o and_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o that_o covenant_n which_o appear_v by_o the_o follow_a word_n our_o iniquity_n like_o the_o wind_n have_v take_v we_o away_o and_o there_o be_v none_o that_o call_v upon_o thy_o name_n that_o stir_v up_o himself_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o thou_o for_o thou_o have_v hide_v thy_o face_n from_o we_o and_o we_o be_v consume_v because_o of_o our_o iniquity_n we_o must_v not_o judge_v of_o this_o truth_n by_o expression_n which_o holy_a man_n have_v make_v use_n of_o in_o confess_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o jewish_a national_a covenant_n but_o by_o those_o passage_n of_o scripture_n in_o which_o god_n do_v speak_v of_o a_o man_n as_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n with_o his_o work_n wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n 7_o arg._n god_n do_v remember_v the_o work_n of_o his_o saint_n heb._n 6.10_o god_n be_v not_o unrighteous_a to_o forget_v your_o work_n and_o labour_n of_o
love_n say_v the_o apostle_n he_o will_v remember_v the_o good_a work_n of_o man_n bear_v of_o god_n at_o the_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n the_o good_a work_n of_o some_o be_v manifest_a beforehand_o and_o they_o that_o be_v otherwise_o can_v be_v hide_v 1_o tim._n 5.15_o they_o can_v for_o ever_o be_v hide_v because_o god_n will_v make_v mention_n of_o they_o at_o that_o day_n but_o he_o have_v engage_v himself_o by_o oath_n to_o remember_v our_o sin_n and_o sinful_a action_n hebr._n 8._o and_o therefore_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spiritual_a man_n be_v not_o sin_n or_o sinful_a arg._n 8._o there_o be_v no_o law_n against_o the_o work_n of_o a_o spiritual_a man_n or_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o sin_n because_o where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n there_o be_v no_o transgression_n but_o there_o be_v no_o law_n against_o these_o this_o be_v plain_a by_o that_o passage_n of_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 5.22_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v love_n joy_n peace_n long-suffering_a gentleness_n goodness_n faith_n meekness_n temperance_n against_o such_o there_o be_v no_o law_n object_n they_o be_v here_o consider_v as_o they_o be_v precise_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v by_o we_o and_o so_o they_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o consider_v they_o as_o act_v by_o we_o even_o with_o the_o spirit_n assistance_n and_o so_o they_o be_v defective_a and_o sinful_a answ_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o tully_n of_o his_o orator_n plato_n of_o his_o commonwealth_n &_o moor_n of_o his_o utopia_n as_o of_o thing_n no_o where_n to_o be_v find_v but_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n as_o in_o we_o and_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o as_o in_o we_o and_o do_v plain_o tell_v we_o that_o if_o we_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o law_n against_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n hereafter_o to_o speak_v more_o full_o of_o some_o place_n where_o the_o apostle_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n do_v speak_v plain_o of_o these_o work_v as_o do_v in_o we_o that_o so_o i_o may_v break_v the_o neck_n of_o this_o distinction_n which_o be_v make_v as_o a_o catholicon_n or_o salve_v for_o every_o sore_a arg._n 9_o god_n do_v give_v a_o testimony_n concern_v his_o saint_n that_o they_o be_v righteous_a and_o holy_a which_o be_v speak_v in_o reference_n to_o their_o spiritual_a nature_n and_o act_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v righteous_a and_o holy_a the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v according_a to_o truth_n he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n do_v not_o god_n give_v this_o testimony_n of_o job_n job_n 1.1_o that_o he_o be_v a_o perfect_a man_n and_o upright_o one_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o eschew_v evil_a and_o though_o man_n may_v oppose_v this_o yet_o it_o feem_v by_o god_n speech_n to_o satan_n that_o the_o devil_n can_v not_o contradict_v it_o job_n 2.3_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o satan_n have_v thou_o consider_v my_o servant_n job_n that_o there_o be_v none_o like_o he_o in_o the_o earth_n a_o perfect_a man_n &_o upright_o one_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o eschew_v evil_a do_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v sin_n or_o sinful_a procure_v this_o honourable_a title_n to_o david_n that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n 1_o sam._n 13.14_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n inform_v we_o concern_v zacharias_n and_o elizabeth_n his_o wife_n that_o they_o be_v both_o righteous_a before_o god_n walk_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n blameless_a luke_n 1.6_o they_o do_v not_o only_o walk_v in_o the_o great_a commandment_n of_o god_n concern_v faith_n for_o justification_n but_o in_o all_o the_o ordinance_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v not_o lot_n call_v a_o just_a and_o righteous_a man_n who_o be_v vex_v with_o the_o filthy_a conversation_n of_o the_o wicked_a 2_o pet._n 2.7_o and_o be_v his_o sinful_a soul_n vex_v with_o their_o evil_a deed_n or_o his_o righteous_a soul_n speak_v in_o the_o language_n of_o god_n word_n and_o you_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v his_o righteous_a soul_n vers_fw-la 8._o god_n be_v not_o like_a unto_o some_o indulgent_a parent_n who_o by_o their_o fond_a indulgency_n do_v account_v that_o to_o be_v a_o virtue_n which_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o their_o child_n and_o they_o to_o be_v virtuous_a who_o be_v vile_a god_n call_v nothing_o righteousness_n which_o be_v sin_n or_o sinful_a nor_o those_o to_o be_v perfect_a and_o upright_o which_o be_v not_o so_o indeed_o and_o therefore_o see_v god_n do_v call_v his_o child_n righteous_a holy_a and_o perfect_a we_o may_v not_o be_v afraid_a to_o call_v they_o so_o unless_o we_o will_v be_v afraid_a to_o follow_v his_o judgement_n object_n they_o be_v righteous_a before_o god_n by_o justification_n and_o before_o man_n by_o holy_a walk_n ans_fw-fr we_o deny_v not_o their_o justification_n before_o god_n by_o faith_n but_o with_o all_o we_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v righteous_a before_o he_o by_o their_o holy_a walking_n as_o these_o place_n do_v sufficient_o prove_v with_o other_o which_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o speak_v of_o let_v we_o not_o delude_v ous_a soul_n to_o think_v that_o righteousness_n &_o sanctification_n be_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n only_o the_o pure_a sanctification_n of_o a_o saint_n be_v not_o so_o visible_a to_o man_n as_o unto_o god_n pure_a religion_n and_o undefiled_a before_o god_n and_o the_o father_n be_v this_o to_o visit_v the_o fatherless_a and_o widow_n in_o their_o affliction_n and_o to_o keep_v himself_o unspotted_a from_o the_o world_n which_o will_v be_v further_o manifest_v by_o our_o next_o argument_n arg._n 10._o almighty_a god_n be_v a_o god_n of_o pure_a eye_n who_o can_v behold_v any_o iniquity_n any_o sinful_a thing_n or_o sin_n with_o a_o eye_n of_o approbation_n but_o this_o god_n who_o can_v approve_v what_o be_v sin_n and_o sinful_a this_o god_n approve_v and_o profess_v that_o he_o be_v well_o please_v with_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o saint_n therefore_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o saint_n can_v be_v sin_n or_o sinful_a the_o apostle_n in_o philip._n 4.18_o profess_v that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o philippian_n in_o send_v to_o relieve_v his_o want_n be_v a_o odour_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_n a_o sacrifice_n acceptable_a well_o please_v to_o god_n god_n have_v pure_a eye_n and_o pure_a nostril_n and_o therefore_o if_o it_o have_v be_v sin_n or_o sinful_a it_o can_v not_o have_v please_v his_o eye_n nor_o have_v be_v a_o odour_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_n unto_o his_o nostril_n object_n they_o be_v so_o but_o not_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n answ_n if_o they_o be_v not_o so_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n they_o be_v filthy_a and_o odious_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o yet_o accept_v by_o grace_n if_o one_o thing_n which_o be_v filthy_a and_o odious_a in_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v accept_v why_o shall_v not_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v filthy_a and_o odious_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v accept_v for_o good_a work_n if_o this_o can_v be_v make_v good_a whoredom_n and_o adultery_n will_v prove_v good_a work_n which_o have_v be_v assert_v by_o some_o who_o have_v say_v that_o the_o filthiness_n of_o whoredom_n be_v do_v away_o the_o action_n be_v well-pleasing_a to_o almighty_a god_n as_o well_o as_o any_o good_a work_n arg._n 11._o one_o end_n and_o intention_n of_o god_n in_o elect_v of_o we_o be_v that_o he_o may_v make_v we_o holy_a that_o he_o may_v make_v we_o good_a tree_n to_o bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n though_o god_n do_v not_o elect_v we_o because_o we_o do_v believe_v or_o because_o we_o do_v love_n yet_o he_o have_v elect_v we_o that_o we_o may_v believe_v and_o that_o we_o may_v love_v so_o that_o we_o frustrate_v one_o end_n that_o god_n have_v in_o elect_v we_o if_o we_o do_v not_o grant_v that_o god_n give_v we_o a_o new_a nature_n and_o new_a heart_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 2_o thes_n 2_o 13._o we_o be_v choose_v unto_o salvation_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o in_o eph_n 1.4_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o he_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_n before_o he_o in_o love_n object_n we_o do_v apprehend_v our_o election_n imperfect_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o our_o work_n answ_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n we_o can_v so_o perfect_o see_v our_o election_n as_o we_o shall_v do_v hereafter_o yet_o in_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o present_a we_o do_v so_o full_o apprehend_v it_o